grant_v the_o king_n desire_n the_o cardinal_n datary_n have_v forsake_v the_o court_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o cure_n and_o other_o cardinal_n be_v hostage_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o five_o about_o the_o pope_n monte_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ridolphi_n ravennate_n and_o perusino_n but_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o send_v over_o a_o legate_n the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o it_o for_o that_o will_v draw_v new_a trouble_n on_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v desire_v from_o england_n by_o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n which_o press_v a_o speedy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n do_v communicate_v the_o matter_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simoneta_n 6_o who_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o they_o he_o propose_v to_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la that_o he_o think_v the_o safe_a way_n be_v that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o secretary_n have_v obtain_v or_o by_o the_o legantine_n power_n that_o be_v lodge_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o the_o king_n find_v the_o matter_n clear_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v no_o doctor_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v resolve_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o shall_v without_o more_o noise_n make_v judgement_n be_v give_v and_o present_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o then_o send_v for_o a_o legate_n to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o ratify_v all_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v than_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o queen_n will_v protest_v that_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v and_o not_o free_a upon_o which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n the_o pope_n must_v grant_v a_o inhibition_n for_o the_o king_n not_o marry_v another_o while_n the_o suit_n depend_v and_o must_v avocate_v the_o business_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la be_v unavoidable_a in_o a_o public_a process_n by_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o king_n have_v once_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n than_o will_v find_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o justify_v the_o confâ—rming_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o and_o promise_v to_o send_v any_o cardinal_n who_o they_o shall_v name_v this_o the_o pope_n desire_v the_o ambassador_n will_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o dispatch_n show_v he_o be_v a_o more_o faithful_a minister_n than_o to_o do_v so_o the_o ambassador_n find_v all_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o find_v if_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o imperial_a force_n be_v over_o the_o court_n of_o england_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o they_o please_v and_o indeed_o this_o advice_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o have_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o prudent_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o spaniard_n apprehend_v most_o and_o therefore_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n move_v cardinal_n campegius_fw-la then_o at_o rome_n for_o a_o inhibition_n lest_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o determine_v in_o england_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v since_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n depend_v in_o which_o case_n only_o a_o inhibition_n can_v be_v grant_v england_n but_o now_o i_o must_v look_v over_o again_o to_o england_n to_o open_v the_o counsel_n there_o at_o that_o time_n staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n be_v there_o and_o he_o either_o to_o make_v his_o court_n the_o better_a or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o opinion_n seem_v full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n so_o they_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n both_o public_a and_o secret_a the_o public_a instruction_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o which_o all_o possible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o king_n but_o one_o proposition_n in_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o cardinal_n ambition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n think_v it_o will_v advance_v the_o pope_n interest_n instruction_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o secure_a place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n by_o the_o pope_n captivity_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o vicar_n or_o precedent_n as_o partly_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o king_n hand_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o their_o hope_n may_v do_v such_o service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o that_o distract_a time_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n liberty_n will_v be_v hasten_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o proposition_n and_o apprehend_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v intrigue_v for_o the_o popedom_n after_o his_o death_n but_o be_v aspire_v to_o it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o that_o trust_n so_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v use_v hardly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v to_o ill_a condition_n the_o vicar_n so_o choose_v and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v disow_v those_o condition_n which_o may_v end_v in_o a_o schism_n or_o his_o deposition_n but_o staphileus_n his_o secret_a instruction_n relate_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n business_n which_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o error_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n out_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n do_v now_o clear_o perceive_v how_o invalid_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o king_n recommend_v it_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o of_o which_o a_o breviate_v be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o prince_n get_v not_o justice_n and_o ease_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n he_o be_v to_o propose_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v their_o head_n during_o the_o pope_n imprisonment_n or_o that_o a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o the_o king_n maâ—ter_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v try_v in_o england_n and_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o promote_a the_o king_n concern_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n by_o he_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o remain_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n earnest_o desire_v a_o speedy_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o bearer_n the_o cardinal_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o he_o he_o and_o after_o a_o long_o congratulate_v his_o liberty_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o emperor_n he_o press_v a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o use_v many_o word_n this_o only_a i_o will_v add_v say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o very_o much_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o devote_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n he_o also_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thing_n so_o carry_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n or_o cavil_v whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o another_o cardinal_n may_v be_v send_v legate_n to_o england_n and_o join_v in_o commission_n wiâ—h_v himself_o for_o judge_v the_o matter_n he_o name_v either_o campegius_fw-la tranus_fw-la or_o farnese_n or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o
down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o most_o passionate_a expression_n beg_v he_o to_o be_v more_o compliant_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o small_a favour_n of_o show_v the_o decretal_a to_o some_o few_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o absolute_a secrecy_n but_o the_o pope_n interrupt_v he_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o unusual_a grief_n tell_v he_o vain_a these_o sad_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o upon_o no_o consideration_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wound_v his_o conscience_n or_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n therefore_o let_v they_o proceed_v as_o they_o will_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o blame_n but_o shall_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v give_v campegio_fw-la no_o command_n to_o make_v any_o delay_n but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n if_o the_o king_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o will_v over-turn_a it_o it_o will_v end_v in_o his_o own_o disgrace_n but_o at_o last_o the_o secret_a come_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o league_n in_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o up_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simonetta_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v without_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o body_n or_o enter_v it_o in_o any_o register_n and_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n without_o demand_v any_o thing_n further_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o imperial_a cardinal_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v move_v present_o for_o a_o inhibition_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v cervia_n and_o ravenna_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o republic_n dare_v do_v so_o if_o these_o king_n be_v in_o earnest_n it_o have_v be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o proto-notary_n tell_v he_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v do_v thus_o end_v that_o conversation_n but_o the_o more_o earnest_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o have_v the_o bull_n see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a curiosity_n or_o only_o to_o direct_v the_o king_n counsellor_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o the_o material_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o judge_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o he_o judge_v too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o 18_o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v francisco_n campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n to_o england_n to_o remove_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o fresh_a hope_n in_o england_n campegio_n find_v still_o mean_n by_o new_a delay_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n and_o amuse_v the_o king_n with_o new_a and_o subtle_a motion_n for_o end_v the_o matter_n more_o dextrous_o upon_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n rome_n the_o king_n secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o record_n there_o for_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o spain_n they_o be_v to_o propose_v several_a overture_n whether_o if_o the_o queen_n vow_v religion_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n or_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o vow_v religion_n overture_n unless_o the_o king_n also_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n will_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n or_o whether_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o proposition_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o king_n have_v two_o wife_n for_o which_o there_o be_v diverss_n precedent_n vouch_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o best_a treasure_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o high_a favour_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n as_o of_o himself_o 19_o that_o if_o he_o do_v for_o partial_a respect_n and_o fear_n refuse_v the_o king_n desire_n he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o only_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o but_o that_o many_o other_o prince_n his_o confederate_n with_o their_o realm_n will_v withdraw_v their_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o a_o dispatch_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o cardinal_n try_v a_o new_a project_n which_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2000_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o also_o propose_v a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v either_o at_o nice_a avignon_n or_o in_o savoy_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n resolve_v steadfast_o to_o keep_v his_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o any_o prince_n therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o guard_n do_v not_o at_o all_o work_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v guard_n about_o he_o upon_o another_o prince_n pay_n be_v to_o be_v their_o prisoner_n and_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o late_a imprisonment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n of_o it_o a_o second_o time_n beside_o such_o a_o guard_n will_v give_v the_o emperor_n just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n and_o yet_o not_o secure_v he_o against_o his_o power_n he_o have_v be_v also_o so_o unsuccesful_a in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o any_o new_a provocation_n and_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n give_v he_o good_a word_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o army_n lie_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v still_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o better_a term_n the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o any_o decision_n he_o may_v make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bull_n the_o cardinal_n elector_n of_o mentz_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o if_o it_o go_v on_o nothing_o have_v ever_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n sect_n that_o will_v so_o much_o strengthen_v it_o as_o that_o sentence_n he_o be_v also_o threaten_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o rome_n imperialist_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o process_n shall_v be_v examine_v there_o and_o he_o proceed_v against_o according_o nor_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n incapable_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o will_v depose_v he_o he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fearful_a temper_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o prevalent_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a captivity_n resolve_v not_o to_o run_v these_o hazard_n which_o seem_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o king_n business_n but_o his_o constant_a maxim_n be_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v deep_a when_o he_o intend_v least_o he_o send_v
a_o book_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n to_o which_o honour_n the_o king_n have_v advance_v sr._n thomas_n boleyn_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o publish_v his_o book_n about_o it_o richard_n crook_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n and_o other_o be_v send_v to_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o consult_v the_o divine_n canonist_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o university_n about_o the_o king_n business_n how_o the_o rest_n manage_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v but_o from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o original_a letter_n of_o doctor_n crook_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o two_o university_n in_o england_n to_o send_v he_o their_o conclusion_n about_o it_o the_o matter_n go_v at_o oxford_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o their_o resolution_n 1530._o it_o be_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n as_o well_o regent_n as_o non-regent_n commit_v to_o 33_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v name_v by_o their_o own_o faculty_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o to_o set_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o warrant_n they_o do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o a_o instrument_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n to_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 8.257_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o several_a message_n the_o king_n send_v before_o that_o instrument_n can_v be_v procure_v so_o that_o from_o the_o 12_o of_o february_n to_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n the_o master_n of_o art_n general_o oppose_v it_o though_o the_o doctor_n and_o head_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o instrument_n 225._o he_o give_v some_o reason_n upon_o what_o design_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o master_n of_o art_n be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a thing_n he_o take_v pain_n to_o purge_v the_o university_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o fear_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o aspire_a man_n of_o the_o university_n and_o without_o any_o proof_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n set_v down_o by_o sanders_n of_o a_o assembly_n call_v in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n be_v set_v to_o the_o determination_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v or_o consider_v the_o other_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o university_n set_v their_o seal_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n as_o well_o regent_n as_o non-regent_n give_v power_n to_o these_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n ofdivinity_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n the_o original_n whereof_o the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v upon_o which_o the_o person_n so_o depute_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o set_v the_o university_n seal_v to_o that_o conclusion_n without_o a_o new_a convocation_n perhaps_o that_o instrument_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v among_o their_o record_n or_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n take_v away_o which_o may_v occasion_v these_o mistake_n in_o their_o historian_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v also_o another_o mistake_n in_o the_o relation_n he_o give_v for_o he_o say_v those_o of_o paris_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o oxford_n the_o print_a decision_n of_o the_o sorbone_n contradict_v this_o for_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1530._o whereas_o this_o be_v do_v the_o 8_o of_o april_n 1530._o but_o what_o pass_v at_o cambridge_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o more_o full_o 32._o from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n to_o the_o king_n in_o february_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o mark_v when_o they_o come_v to_o cambridge_n they_o speak_v to_o the_o vicechancellor_n who_o they_o find_v very_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n so_o be_v also_o bonner_n who_o they_o call_v doctor_n edmond_n and_o several_a other_o feb._n but_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a party_n that_o meet_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v they_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o doctor_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o art_n in_o all_o about_o 200_o be_v hold_v there_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v and_o the_o vicechancellor_n call_v upon_o several_a of_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o and_o be_v in_o some_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o answer_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o question_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n great_a exception_n be_v make_v to_o doctor_n salcot_n doctor_n reps_n and_o crome_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v approve_v doctor_n cranmers_n book_n as_o have_v already_o declare_v themselves_o partial_a but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o after_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o discourse_v of_o as_o the_o king_n matter_n have_v be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o declare_v their_o judgement_n about_o it_o one_o way_n or_o another_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o debate_n but_o when_o it_o grow_v late_a the_o vicechancellor_n command_v every_o man_n to_o take_v his_o place_n and_o to_o give_v his_o voice_n whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n but_o that_o night_n they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o the_o congregation_n be_v adjourn_v till_o next_o day_n the_o vicechancellor_n offer_v a_o grace_n or_o order_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o 29_o person_n himself_n 10_o doctor_n and_o 16_o bachelor_n and_o the_o 2_o proctor_n that_o the_o question_n be_v public_o dispute_v what_o two_o part_n of_o three_o agree_v to_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o without_o any_o further_a debate_n the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deny_v then_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v carry_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n but_o be_v a_o three_o time_n propose_v it_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o divorce_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v present_o send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o schedule_n of_o their_o name_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n determine_v though_o not_o without_o opposition_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v think_v strange_a difficulty_n that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v otherwise_o so_o absolute_a in_o england_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n at_o home_n than_o he_o do_v abroad_o but_o the_o most_o reasonable_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o university_n particular_o at_o cambridge_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o of_o those_o cranmer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a so_o that_o crome_n shaxton_n latimer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o society_n favour_v the_o king_n cause_n beside_o that_o anne_n boleyn_n have_v in_o the_o duchess_n of_o alancon_n court_n who_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n receive_v such_o impression_n as_o make_v they_o fear_n that_o her_o greatness_n and_o cranmers_n preferment_n will_v encourage_v heresy_n to_o which_o the_o university_n be_v furious_o averse_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v resist_v all_o conclusion_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o divorce_n but_o as_o for_o crook_n in_o italy_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 13._o be_v first_o send_v to_o venice_n to_o search_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o library_n of_o
st._n mark_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n he_o go_v incognito_o without_o any_o character_n from_o the_o king_n only_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n cassali_fw-la then_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n to_o procure_v he_o a_o admittance_n into_o the_o library_n there_o but_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v mighty_o of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v the_o copier_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o mss._n he_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n bononia_n and_o other_o town_n where_o he_o only_o talk_v with_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o these_o question_n whether_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n do_v still_o oblige_v christian_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o he_o propose_v in_o discourse_n without_o mention_v the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o till_o he_o once_o discover_v their_o opinion_n but_o find_v they_o general_o incline_v to_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o take_v more_o courage_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o penitentiary_n priest_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o free_a access_n into_o library_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n servant_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o stokesley_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n tonstall_n be_v translate_v to_o duresm_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n into_o italy_n ambassador_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n cranmer_z go_v with_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o book_n in_o both_o these_o court_n stokesley_n bring_v full_a instruction_n to_o crook_n to_o search_v the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n on_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o try_v what_o they_o write_v on_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n which_o provide_v that_o when_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o he_o this_o be_v most_o press_v against_o the_o king_n by_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o queen_n as_o either_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o other_o law_n in_o leviticus_n or_o at_o least_o a_o dispensation_n with_o it_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n he_o be_v also_o to_o consult_v the_o jew_n about_o it_o and_o be_v to_o copy_n out_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v in_o any_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a father_n relate_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n of_o this_o labour_n he_o complain_v heavy_o and_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a task_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o allowance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o be_v often_o in_o great_a strait_n this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o all_o the_o subscription_n that_o he_o procure_v be_v buy_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a animosity_n between_o the_o minister_n who_o the_o king_n employ_v in_o italy_n the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la and_o the_o ghinucci_n hate_v one_o another_o of_o the_o former_a family_n be_v the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o venice_n of_o the_o other_o hierome_n be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o have_v be_v in_o several_a ambassy_n into_o spain_n his_o brother_n peter_n be_v also_o employ_v in_o some_o of_o the_o little_a court_n of_o italy_n as_o the_o king_n agent_n whether_o the_o king_n out_o of_o policy_n keep_v this_o hatred_n up_o to_o make_v they_o spy_v one_o on_o another_o i_o know_v not_o to_o the_o ghinucci_n be_v crook_n gain_v so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o cassali_fw-la as_o man_n that_o betray_v the_o king_n affair_n and_o say_v that_o john_n than_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n not_o only_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o public_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o king_n which_o make_v many_o who_o have_v former_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o be_v more_o reserve_v to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o king_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v otherwise_o he_o expect_v either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o poison_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o correspondent_o about_o the_o king_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o understand_v what_o crook_n have_v inform_v against_o they_o but_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v so_o morose_a and_o ill-natured_a that_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o and_o to_o lessen_v his_o credit_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v his_o bill_n all_o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o than_o perhaps_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o divine_n and_o whole_a university_n as_o some_o have_v give_v out_o he_o get_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o a_o friar_n at_o venice_n franciscus_n georgius_n who_o have_v live_v 49_o year_n in_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o republic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a learning_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o be_v so_o much_o account_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o senatorian_a quality_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n of_o milan_n and_o pay_v all_o the_o reader_n there_o this_o friar_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v study_v the_o case_n cause_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n among_o who_o he_o have_v much_o credit_n thomas_n omnibonus_n a_o dominican_n philippus_n de_fw-fr cremis_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n valerius_n of_o bergamo_n and_o some_o other_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n many_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n in_o hebrew_n that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o deuteronomy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o child_n do_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n to_o preserve_v family_n and_o maintain_v their_o succession_n in_o the_o land_n as_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v obligatory_a he_o also_o search_v all_o the_o greek_a mss._n of_o council_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o chrysostoms_n work_n after_o that_o he_o run_v over_o macarius_n acacius_n apollinaris_n origen_n gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n severian_n and_o gennadius_n and_o copy_v out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o procure_v several_a hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v but_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o when_o it_o be_v know_v who_o agent_n he_o be_v he_o find_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o procure_v subscription_n therefore_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n to_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o senate_n for_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o senate_n all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v neutral_n 18._o and_o when_o the_o ambassador_n press_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o neutrality_n that_o the_o senate_n will_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v of_o either_o side_n as_o their_o conscience_n lead_v they_o he_o can_v procure_v no_o other_o answer_n the_o former_a be_v again_o repeat_v yet_o the_o senate_n make_v no_o prohibition_n many_o of_o their_o divine_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o crook_n have_v that_o success_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o divine_a that_o do_v not_o favour_v his_o cause_n but_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n his_o agent_n do_v everywhere_o discourage_n 4._o and_o threaten_v those_o who_o subscribe_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n at_o venice_n do_v threaten_v omnibonus_n for_o write_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o assert_v conclusion_n which_o will_v make_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n bastard_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v thing_n as_o a_o statesman_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o to_o take_v off_o this_o fear_n crook_n suggest_v to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n at_o the_o
not_o then_o just_a cause_n to_o distrust_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o at_o one_o time_n he_o condemn_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n see_v clear_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ease_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o other_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v put_v he_o on_o consult_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o few_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v only_o positive_a and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a he_o perceive_v the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o learning_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o many_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o the_o dispensation_n null_a none_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n he_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v his_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissent_v from_o he_o without_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v forgive_v the_o freedom_n that_o he_o use_v since_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n further_o except_o he_o compel_v he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n to_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o reduce_v it_o than_o to_o let_v it_o always_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n the_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n be_v decline_v in_o england_n resolve_v now_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v it_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treaty_n and_o so_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n upon_o which_o sir_n edward_n karne_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a character_n of_o excusatour_n his_o instruction_n be_v to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n for_o plead_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o king_n appearance_n at_o rome_n first_o rome_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o these_o not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n doctor_n bonner_n go_v with_o he_o who_o have_v express_v much_o zeal_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o his_o great_a zeal_n be_v for_o preferment_n which_o by_o the_o most_o servile_a way_n he_o always_o court_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a bold_a man_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o employment_n but_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o discreet_a 13._o they_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o march_n where_o they_o find_v great_a heat_n in_o the_o consistory_n about_o the_o king_n business_n the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a cardinal_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v about_o annates_fw-la they_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n the_o pope_n expostulate_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o act_n be_v still_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o except_o he_o provoke_v he_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o ambassador_n find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a consistory_n they_o resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o doctor_n bennet_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o what_o bishopric_n either_o in_o france_n or_o england_n he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o rich_a at_o length_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v by_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v he_o great_a promise_n but_o when_o their_o business_n be_v end_v never_o think_v of_o perform_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o so_o drive_v a_o bargain_n and_o get_v under_o doctor_n bennet_n hand_n a_o promise_n of_o which_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n write_v by_o bennet_n himself_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n bear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n 43._o date_v the_o 29_o of_o december_n last_o do_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o king_n affair_n monastery_n or_o other_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ely_n that_o when_o ever_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a upon_o his_o resign_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o february_n 1532._o this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n conscience_n about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o cardinal_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o work_v secret_o for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a against_o he_o i_o find_v also_o by_o other_o letter_n that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anâ—ona_n and_o monte_fw-la afterward_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o i_o can_v find_v cut_v what_o the_o bargain_n be_v providellus_n that_o be_v account_v the_o great_a canonist_n in_o italy_n be_v bring_v from_o bononia_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o excuse_n from_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o plea_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o 28_o article_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o consistory_n appoint_v three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v open_v at_o a_o session_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v that_o and_o after_o fifteen_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v procure_v a_o new_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n 44._o pretend_v that_o a_o consistory_n sit_v but_o once_o a_o week_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o other_o business_n it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o issue_n so_o karne_n be_v serve_v with_o a_o new_a order_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o 3d._n of_o april_n with_o this_o certification_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o they_o will_v proceed_v upon_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o former_a order_n yet_o be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v first_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o which_o he_o get_v enter_v in_o the_o datary_n this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o congregation_n they_o renew_v the_o order_n ofhear_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n and_o then_o providellus_n open_v three_o conclusion_n two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o karne_n power_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o both_o party_n but_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o order_n will_v not_o appear_v upon_o which_o karne_v complain_v of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o say_v by_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n a_o new_a intimation_n be_v make_v to_o karne_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o 17_o with_o his_o advocate_n to_o open_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o he_o according_a to_o the_o first_o order_n will_v only_o plead_v
clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o set_v they_o down_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a_o from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n seat_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v yearly_a personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alienate_v or_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n king_n i_o john_n bishop_n of_o a_o utter_o renounce_v and_o clear_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n and_o grant_n which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o and_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n have_v be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n dignity_n privilege_n or_o estate_n royal._n and_o also_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o faith_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o the_o same_o of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o yearly_a worship_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o you_o and_o you_o against_o all_o people_n and_o diligent_o i_o shall_v be_v attendant_a to_o all_o your_o need_n and_o business_n after_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o your_o counsel_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o hold_v knowledge_v myself_o to_o hold_v my_o bishopric_n of_o you_o only_o beseech_v you_o of_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v as_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n and_o the_o service_n and_o other_o thing_n due_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n i_o shall_v true_o do_v and_o obedient_o perform_v so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o all_o saint_n the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o have_v soon_o produce_v a_o severe_a censure_n from_o the_o house_n if_o the_o plague_n have_v not_o hinder_v both_o that_o and_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v office_n two_o day_n after_o sir_n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v oft_o desire_a leave_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n obtain_v it_o and_o sir_n thomas_n audley_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n more_o have_v carry_v that_o dignity_n with_o great_a temper_n and_o lose_v it_o with_o much_o joy_n he_o see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o king_n design_n go_v and_o though_o he_o be_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o illegal_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o go_v cheerful_o along_o with_o the_o suit_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o total_a rupture_n like_a to_o follow_v he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o business_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n pretend_v in_o such_o case_n he_o also_o dislike_v anne_n boleyne_v and_o be_v prosecute_v by_o her_o father_n who_o study_v to_o fasten_v some_o criminal_a imputation_n on_o he_o about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n but_o his_o integrity_n have_v be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o blemish_v his_o reputation_n in_o september_n follow_v the_o king_n create_v anne_n boleyne_v marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n to_o bring_v she_o by_o degree_n up_o to_o the_o height_n for_o which_o he_o have_v design_v she_o king_n and_o in_o october_n he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n where_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a compliment_n that_o be_v possible_o pass_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o a_o firm_a union_n be_v concert_v about_o all_o their_o affair_n they_o publish_v a_o league_n that_o they_o make_v to_o raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n next_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o a_o good_a correspondence_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n francis_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o anne_n boleyne_v promise_v if_o it_o be_v question_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o appearance_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o trust_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o proxy_n the_o french_a king_n seem_v also_o resolve_v to_o stop_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o ask_v redress_n of_o these_o and_o to_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n by_o provincial_a council_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o interview_n design_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o bononia_n in_o december_n the_o french_a king_n be_v to_o send_v two_o cardinalsthither_o to_o procure_v judge_n for_o end_v the_o business_n in_o england_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interview_n propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n at_o nice_a or_o avignon_n to_o this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v some_o inclination_n to_o go_v for_o end_v all_o difference_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o sir_n thomas_n eliot_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o answer_n to_o a_o message_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n 13._o from_o who_o instruction_n both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o message_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v name_v any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n and_o two_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n thither_o to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o sentence_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n also_o propose_v a_o truce_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o this_o message_n the_o king_n send_v the_o pope_n thanks_o but_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o proposition_n about_o it_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n
over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v sâ—arce_o have_v expect_v more_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n so_o that_o francis_n do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o design_n which_o have_v be_v concert_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o further_o but_o still_o he_o consider_v his_o alliance_n so_o much_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v all_o censure_n and_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o amicable_a conclusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ill-pleased_n to_o see_v france_n and_o england_n divide_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o it_o take_v effect_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v disunite_a those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n england_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o book_n be_v come_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n thought_n england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o with_o such_o precipitation_n and_o therefore_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o england_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v call_v the_o attentate_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o queen_n appeal_n and_o the_o other_o step_n that_o have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o sentence_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o do_v in_o england_n about_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o such_o attempt_n be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o before_o september_n next_o and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v affix_v in_o dunkirk_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marseilles_n to_o dissuade_v the_o interview_n and_o marriage_n till_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v forward_o yet_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n as_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v send_v some_o to_o marseilles_n who_o thereupon_o send_v gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v christen_v elizabeth_n the_o renown_a queen_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v her_o godfather_n she_o be_v soon_o after_o declare_v princess_n of_o wales_n though_o lawyer_n think_v that_o against_o law_n for_o she_o be_v only_o heir_n presumptive_a but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o a_o son_n come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v prefer_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o marriage_n with_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v at_o marseilles_n in_o october_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n to_o who_o beside_o 100000_o crown_n portion_n the_o principality_n of_o many_o town_n in_o italy_n as_o milan_n reggio_n pisa_n legorn_n parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o urbino_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n pretend_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v â—o_o clear_a all_o those_o title_n by_o his_o sword_n divorce_n as_o for_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a transaction_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o wont_a obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o heart_n content_a this_o i_o collect_v from_o what_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o responsio_fw-la send_v bonner_n to_o marseilles_n who_o procure_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incense_v but_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o consistory_n and_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o appeal_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o call_z of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n put_v in_o also_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n upon_o which_o bonner_n deliver_v the_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o fury_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o of_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n make_v his_o escape_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n the_o interview_n end_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o paris_n a_o firm_a alliance_n be_v establish_v between_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n his_o marry_v the_o pope_n niece_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o observation_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o impertinent_a the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a be_v bear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n bzovius_fw-la 1518._o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n the_o very_a first_o night_n after_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n historian_n tell_v we_o with_o much_o triumph_n though_o they_o represent_v that_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o prince_n arthur_n who_o be_v nine_o month_n elder_a when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o french_a king_n return_v from_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o collect_v follow_v upon_o some_o agreement_n make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o such_o term_n that_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v party_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n none_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o king_n can_v think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o he_o will_v â—aâ—e_v make_v this_o submission_n without_o very_a good_a assurance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o expect_v good_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v any_o submission_n in_o writing_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresmâ—_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 11_o of_o may_n 1534._o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o which_o among_o other_o motive_n they_o use_v this_o be_v one_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o
the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n because_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o give_v some_o engagement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o king_n business_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o motion_n be_v like_v rome_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o order_n to_o his_o proxy_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n send_v to_o cambray_n to_o form_v the_o process_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o he_o at_o rome_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n paul_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o other_o motive_n which_o must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o courier_n dispatch_v from_o the_o king_n with_o a_o formal_a promise_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n seem_v at_o a_o point_n the_o french_a interest_n be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n four_o new_a cardinal_n have_v be_v make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o there_o be_v six_o of_o that_o faction_n before_o which_o with_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o the_o indifferent_a or_o venal_a voice_n balance_v the_o imperial_a faction_n so_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o fatal_a be_v now_o almost_o heal_v but_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o it_o for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n be_v now_o very_o active_a they_o like_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o exclude_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v out_o of_o any_o business_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o hinder_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o ally_v to_o france_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o than_o the_o close_n the_o breach_n with_o england_n which_o will_v make_v the_o union_n against_o he_o so_o much_o strong_a therefore_o when_o the_o day_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n from_o england_n be_v elapse_v they_o all_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o to_o censure_n bellay_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n represent_v the_o injustice_n of_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n since_o where_o there_o be_v sea_n to_o cross_v in_o such_o a_o season_n many_o accident_n may_v occasion_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o express_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v follow_v this_o suit_n six_o year_n and_o have_v patience_n so_o long_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n 1531._o and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n no_o return_n come_v they_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o imperialist_n represent_v that_o those_o be_v only_a delay_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v still_o proceed_v in_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o libel_n against_o they_o this_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o angry_a pope_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v the_o business_n into_o the_o consistory_n king_n where_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n carry_v it_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n and_o though_o the_o process_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o all_o that_o winter_n in_o their_o usual_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v three_o session_n before_o sentence_n be_v give_v but_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o the_o king_n require_v to_o take_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n otherwise_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n arrive_v from_o england_n with_o the_o king_n submission_n under_o his_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n and_o earnest_a letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v it_o accept_v that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v when_o this_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o indifferent_a and_o wise_a cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v farnese_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d._n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o consider_v before_o it_o go_v far_a so_o it_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o be_v now_o more_o press_v since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o settlement_n if_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v once_o recall_v therefore_o they_o so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v anew_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n and_o they_o order_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n england_n the_o king_n be_v now_o in_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o business_n that_o he_o send_v sr._n edward_n karne_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n who_o on_o his_o way_n thither_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v back_o with_o this_o melancholic_a account_n of_o his_o unprosperous_a negotiation_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o the_o more_o vex_v because_o he_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o resolve_v then_o to_o break_v total_o from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o that_o court._n for_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n to_o manage_v the_o war_n vigorous_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v then_o for_o 4_o year_n together_o much_o examine_v and_o dispute_v in_o england_n in_o which_o they_o go_v by_o these_o step_n one_o lead_v to_o another_o they_o first_o controvert_v his_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o that_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v what_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o convict_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o controvert_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v the_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n follow_v that_o natural_o and_o now_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o power_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o root_n be_v next_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v examine_v 1532._o for_o near_o a_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v many_o public_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o both_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o thing_n be_v long_o dispute_v inglese_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n be_v consider_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o reason_n hall_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o enact_v the_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n when_o he_o see_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o not_o draw_v from_o the_o write_n and_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o but_o from_o these_o that_o come_v out_o about_o that_o time_n for_o than_o be_v write_v the_o institution_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conclude_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la regiae_n &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o king_n book_n gardiner_z also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresm_n write_v a_o long_a
conjuncture_n of_o affair_n know_v that_o few_o will_v come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a the_o scripture_n be_v again_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tame_o cozen_v as_o they_o have_v be_v then_o he_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o go_v to_o mantua_n how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n he_o also_o shew_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n how_o kind_a he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o see_v former_o and_o how_o base_o they_o have_v requite_v it_o and_o that_o now_o these_o three_o year_n past_a they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o he_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o create_v he_o trouble_v therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_n peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n he_o will_v most_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o soon_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o crown_n than_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o so_o he_o protest_v against_o any_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n or_o any_o where_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n at_o this_o time_n reginald_n pool_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v by_o his_o mother_n descend_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z king_n edward_z the_o four_o proceed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o father_n side_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v determine_v to_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o other_o acquire_v part_n as_o he_o be_v for_o quality_n and_o a_o natural_a sweetness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o temper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o excester_n with_o several_a other_o dignity_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n beyond_o sea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o stay_v several_a year_n there_o he_o first_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o agent_n in_o procure_v the_o subscription_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o french_a university_n he_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n in_o which_o since_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o keep_v his_o deanery_n several_a year_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n so_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v that_o submission_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o live_v long_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n and_o society_n of_o some_o celebrate_a person_n who_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n these_o be_v centareno_n bembo_n caraffa_n sadoletti_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o become_v afterward_o well_o know_v over_o the_o world_n but_o all_o those_o give_v pool_n the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o just_o too_o for_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o king_n call_v he_o oft_o home_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o at_o length_n find_v delay_n can_v prevail_v no_o long_o he_o write_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n nor_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v desire_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o book_n which_o doctor_n samson_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr union_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o print_v it_o this_o year_n he_o in_o which_o book_n he_o condemn_v the_o king_n action_n and_o press_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n but_o the_o book_n be_v more_o consider_v for_o the_o author_n and_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o it_o than_o for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o deep_a reason_n in_o it_o he_o do_v also_o very_o much_o depress_v the_o royal_a and_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o nebuchadonosor_n and_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o conjure_v to_o turn_v his_o arm_n rather_o against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o indeed_o the_o indecency_n of_o his_o expression_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o scurrilous_a language_n he_o bestow_v on_o samson_n who_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v such_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o his_o converse_n at_o milan_n have_v for_o some_o time_n deface_v that_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o natural_a to_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o at_o first_o to_o come_v over_o and_o explain_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o toil_n he_o proceed_v severe_o against_o he_o and_o devest_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o these_o be_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bounty_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v afterward_o reward_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n some_o believe_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o opposition_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o secret_a affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n on_o work_n to_o write_v vindication_n of_o his_o action_n which_o stokesley_n and_o tonstal_n do_v in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n that_o they_o write_v to_o pool_n king_n and_o gardiner_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o which_o bonner_n who_o be_v hot_a on_o the_o scent_n of_o preferment_n add_v a_o preface_n but_o the_o king_n design_v sharp_a tool_n for_o pool_n punishment_n yet_o a_o attaindor_n in_o absence_n be_v all_o he_o câ—uld_v do_v against_o himself_o but_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n very_o sensible_o but_o now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n pursuant_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o i_o can_v fix_v the_o exact_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a instruction_n with_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o and_o about_o bristol_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o 28_o of_o april_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o the_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n but_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a concussion_n and_o disorder_n thing_n be_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n death_n make_v the_o commissioner_n unwilling_a to_o proceed_v in_o so_o invidious_a a_o matter_n till_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o new-parliament_n therefore_o i_o have_v delay_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n till_o this_o place_n the_o instruction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v monastery_n the_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v four_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o execute_v the_o instruction_n in_o every_o particular_a visitation_n one_o auditor_n or_o receiver_n and_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o former_a visitation_n be_v to_o call_v for_o three_o discreet_a person_n in_o
than_o compliment_n and_o though_o he_o clear_o discover_v have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o francis_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o his_o friendship_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v so_o he_o see_v they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o france_n since_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n will_v willing_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o make_v he_o more_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o since_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o negotiation_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o any_o trouble_n the_o emperor_n may_v give_v he_o therefore_o cromwel_n counsel_n be_v now_o dislike_v for_o he_o have_v always_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o favour_v those_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n another_o secret_a cause_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o his_o queen_n so_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o mistress_n katherine_n howard_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n edmond_n howard_n howard_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o as_o this_o design_a match_n raise_v the_o credit_n of_o her_o uncle_n so_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a draw_v he_o down_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n in_o it_o the_o king_n also_o find_v his_o government_n be_v grow_v uneasy_a and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a policy_n to_o cast_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o upon_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o 1539._o and_o be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n all_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o and_o his_o ruin_n will_v much_o appease_v discontent_n and_o make_v they_o more_o moderate_a in_o censure_v the_o king_n or_o his_o proceed_n it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o particular_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o which_o lose_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_a they_o relate_v to_o the_o encouragement_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o some_o reformer_n in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v to_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o set_v his_o fall_n be_v so_o secret_o carry_v that_o though_o he_o have_v often_o before_o look_v for_o it_o know_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o jealous_a temper_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o till_o the_o storm_n break_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o disgrace_a minister_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n only_o cranmer_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o his_o former_a simplicity_n that_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v these_o court_n arts._n cromwell_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o he_o next_o day_n he_o much_o magnify_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o preservation_n and_o discover_v all_o plot_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v always_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o success_n that_o he_o think_v no_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o servant_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v discover_v but_o he_o pray_v god_n earnest_o to_o send_v the_o king_n such_o a_o councillor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o can_v and_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o show_v both_o the_o firmness_n of_o cranmers_n friendship_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a soul_n not_o turn_v by_o the_o change_n of_o man_n fortune_n to_o like_v or_o dislike_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v or_o decline_v from_o their_o greatness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n kindness_n for_o cranmer_n be_v deep_o root_v this_o letter_n have_v ruin_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v be_v cromwel_n ruin_n be_v now_o decree_v and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o servy_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o procure_v some_o to_o be_v attaint_v the_o year_n before_o without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n fall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o severity_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o his_o enemy_n know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n he_o will_v so_o justify_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o process_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o blind_o resolve_v to_o follow_v that_o injustifiable_a precedent_n of_o pass_v over_o so_o necessary_a a_o rule_n to_o all_o court_n of_o give_v the_o party_n accuse_v a_o hear_n the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cranmer_n be_v absent_a that_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o friend_n he_o have_v in_o that_o house_n when_o a_o bill_n of_o that_o nature_n go_v on_o so_o hasty_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o ten_o year_n before_o he_o have_v deal_v to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n for_o his_o matter_n stick_v ten_o day_n there_o at_o length_n a_o new_a bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v up_o conceive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o proviso_n annex_v to_o it_o they_o also_o send_v back_o the_o bill_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o the_o journal_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o bill_n it_o seem_v they_o reject_v the_o lord_n bill_n and_o yet_o send_v it_o up_o with_o their_o own_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n which_o of_o the_o two_o bill_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unparliamentary_a way_n of_o proceed_v i_o know_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o journal_n can_v bear_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n communium_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v better_a concern_v it_o *_o and_o that_o very_a day_n the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v the_o next_o day_n by_o cromwell_n to_o the_o king_n the_o act_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v thomas_n cromwell_n from_o a_o base_a degree_n attaindor_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a trust_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n person_n of_o honour_n find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a traitor_n 16._o and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o crown_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v in_o his_o whole_a reign_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n divers_a person_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v several_a bribe_n and_o for_o they_o grant_v licenses_n to_o carry_v money_n corn_n horse_n and_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v also_o give_v out_o many_o commission_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o be_v but_o of_o a_o base_a birth_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v grant_v many_o passport_n both_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o foreigner_n for_o pass_v the_o sea_n without_o search_n he_o be_v also_o a_o heretic_n have_v disperse_v many_o erroneous_a book_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n particular_o some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o some_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o and_o have_v show_v he_o these_o heresy_n in_o book_n print_v in_o england_n he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v he_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o
lay_v very_o close_o and_o manage_v with_o great_a dexterity_n protestant_n chief_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardinâ—r_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o set_v against_o they_o and_o they_o provoke_v against_o the_o government_n he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o they_o but_o force_v for_o secure_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o on_o who_o this_o design_n take_v effect_v be_v doctor_n barnes_n mr._n gerard_n and_o mr._n jerome_n all_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v among_o the_o early_a convert_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n barnes_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o cambridg_n other_o during_o the_o cardinal_n greatness_n reflect_v on_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o body_n understand_v of_o who_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o london_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n have_v abjure_v some_o opinion_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o other_o accusation_n be_v afterward_o bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v again_o imprison_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o german_a divine_n but_o their_o prince_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v send_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o fox_n be_v ill_o inform_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v at_o smalcald_a in_o the_o year_n 1536._o send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o cromwell_n and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o correspondence_n with_o the_o german_n be_v chief_o keep_v up_o for_o he_o be_v often_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleves_n for_o that_o give_v the_o king_n so_o little_a satisfaction_n all_o who_o be_v the_o main_a promoter_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n upon_o it_o but_o other_o thing_n concur_v to_o destroy_v barn_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o gerrard_n and_o jerome_n turn_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o cromwell_n on_o who_o bonner_n depend_v whole_o but_o gardiner_n send_v bonner_n word_n that_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o treat_v of_o justification_n and_o other_o point_n with_o many_o reflection_n on_o the_o lutheran_n barn_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o text_n but_o preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n not_o without_o some_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o gardiner_n person_n and_o he_o play_v on_o his_o name_n allude_v to_o a_o gardiner_n set_v ill_a plant_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o other_o two_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o make_v no_o reflection_n on_o any_o person_n gardiner_z seem_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o neglect_n and_o indifferency_n but_o his_o friend_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o these_o preacher_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n so_o barnes_n be_v question_v for_o it_o and_o command_v to_o go_v and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o moderation_n and_o act_v outward_o in_o it_o as_o become_v his_o function_n though_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o matter_n stick_v deep_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v seem_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o king_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v argue_v with_o barn_n about_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o convince_v or_o overcome_v rather_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n than_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o and_o his_o two_o friend_n william_n jerome_n and_o tho._n gerrard_n sign_v a_o paper_n 22._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n for_o thing_n preach_v by_o he_o his_o highness_n be_v assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o oversight_n and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o indiscretion_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n the_o king_n shall_v give_v for_o what_o be_v pass_v the_o article_n be_v first_o that_o though_o we_o be_v redeem_a only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o participate_v by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n yet_o by_o not_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v recover_v but_o by_o penance_n second_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_a which_o he_o only_o permit_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o forgive_v before_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v four_o that_o good_a work_n do_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n five_o that_o law_n make_v by_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o whosoever_o break_v they_o break_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o barnes_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o article_n though_o have_v bring_v much_o of_o luther_n heat_n over_o with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n that_o sound_v ill_o upon_o these_o head_n there_o be_v other_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o gardiner_n and_o he_o about_o justification_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v of_o so_o subtle_a a_o nature_n that_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v controvert_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o to_o agree_v these_o among_o themselves_o which_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v so_o the_o king_n command_v barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o easter-week_n and_o open_o to_o recant_v what_o they_o have_v former_o say_v and_o barnes_n be_v in_o particular_a to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pardon_n which_o he_o do_v and_o gardiner_n be_v twice_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n that_o he_o forgive_v he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o finger_n but_o in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v they_o justify_v in_o one_o part_n what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o of_o which_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o without_o hear_v they_o send_v they_o all_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o cromwel_n interest_n at_o court_n be_v then_o decline_v so_o fast_o that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o else_o will_v not_o prejudice_v himself_o by_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n they_o lay_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o then_o they_o be_v attain_v of_o heresy_n without_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o resolve_v to_o mix_v attaindor_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o for_o four_o other_o be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v of_o treason_n who_o be_v gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n edmund_n brindholme_n and_o clement_n philpot_n for_o assist_v reginald_n pool_n adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o design_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o calais_n one_o derby_n gunning_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o assist_v one_o fitz-girald_a a_o traitor_n in_o ireland_n and_o after_o all_o these_o barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n be_v as_o the_o act_n say_v detestable_a heretic_n who_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o many_o heresy_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n pervert_v
have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n bear_v down_o this_o proposition_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o foundation_n another_o way_n these_o new_a foundation_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o chapel_n go_v on_o more_o smooth_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v censure_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n act_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a restitution_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o which_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n encroach_a on_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o dismember_n diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o their_o practice_n put_v on_o the_o king_n both_o to_o â—ortifie_v his_o coast_n and_o dominion_n to_o send_v money_n beyond_o sea_n for_o keep_v the_o war_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a at_o home_n by_o easy_a grant_n of_o these_o land_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a â—urisdiction_n whether_o of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n always_o approve_v and_o in_o england_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v judge_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n pope_n nicolas_n indeed_o officious_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o matter_n by_o send_v afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o be_v easy_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n afterward_o found_v a_o right_n on_o these_o confirmation_n 1541._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o title_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o artificial_o manage_v that_o prince_n be_v nooze_v into_o some_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon-law_n prevail_v maxim_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o most_o tacit_a and_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o prince_n be_v construe_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o still_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papal_a pretension_n this_o business_n of_o the_o new_a foundation_n be_v thus_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o put_v in_o a_o method_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a whether_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n by_o some_o secret_a order_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o thus_o matter_n go_v this_o year_n and_o with_o this_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n time_n make_v by_o this_o king_n end_n for_o it_o be_v now_o digest_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n what_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o a_o thread_n but_o now_o and_o then_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v do_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o after_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v on_o so_o steady_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o cromwell_n have_v a_o ascendant_n over_o he_o which_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n none_o beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o imperious_a humour_n but_o now_o none_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v rich_a and_o brave_a and_o make_v his_o court_n well_o but_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n so_o that_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o trust_v and_o fear_n than_o esteem_v he_o gardiner_z be_v only_o a_o tool_n and_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n be_v employ_v but_o not_o at_o all_o reverence_v by_o the_o king_n cranmer_n retain_v always_o his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n but_o neither_o a_o good_a courtier_n nor_o a_o statesman_n and_o the_o king_n esteem_v he_o more_o for_o his_o virtue_n than_o for_o his_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n in_o business_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v extreme_a humorous_a and_o impatient_a there_o be_v more_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v for_o his_o whole_a reign_n before_o france_n forsake_v he_o scotland_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o he_o if_o their_o king_n have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o leave_v a_o infant_n princess_n but_o a_o few_o day_n old_a behind_o he_o and_o though_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hollow_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o slender_a hint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o rather_o open_a some_o few_o particular_n than_o pursue_v a_o continue_a narration_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o work_n fail_v i_o in_o may_v the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v 24._o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n require_v all_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o provide_v themselves_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v one_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v by_o read_v it_o perceive_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o live_v in_o godly_a charity_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o expound_v or_o take_v argument_n from_o scripture_n nor_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o shall_v read_v it_o meek_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v so_o to_o regulate_v the_o price_n of_o the_o bibles_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exact_v on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o and_o bonner_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o this_o order_v six_o of_o these_o great_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n who_o can_v read_v may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v free_a access_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o these_o bibles_n be_v chain_v 25._o a_o exhortation_n be_v set_v up_o admonish_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o vainglory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o discretion_n good_a intention_n charity_n reverence_n and_o a_o quiet_a behaviour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v exposition_n of_o what_o they_o read_v nor_o to_o read_v aloud_o nor_o make_v noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o enter_v into_o dispute_n concern_v it_o but_o people_n come_v general_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o have_v clear_a voice_n come_v often_o thither_o with_o great_a crowd_n about_o they_o and_o many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o with_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o some_o place_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o st._n paul_n discourse_n against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o
often_o reprove_v he_o bold_o for_o it_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v this_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n but_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o will_v return_v and_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o tax_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v restrain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o severity_n and_o malice_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o live_v in_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o his_o chaplain_n not_o long_o after_o this_o one_o forest_n suffering_n a_o simple_a benedictin_a monk_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v say_v that_o patrick_n hamilton_n have_v die_v a_o martyr_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v he_o a_o friar_n one_o walter_n lainge_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o who_o in_o confession_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v hamilton_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o friar_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n to_o burn_v he_o a_o simple_a man_n that_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o burn_v he_o in_o some_o low_a cellar_n for_o say_v he_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v all_o those_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v sâ—otland_n soon_o after_o this_o abbot_n hamiltons_n brother_n and_o sister_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_v this_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o his_o sister_n and_o six_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o the_o king_n himself_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n to_o abjure_v which_o she_o and_o the_o other_o six_o do_v two_o other_o be_v more_o resolute_a the_o one_o be_v normand_n gowrlay_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o scotland_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v david_n straiton_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o churchman_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v the_o be_fw-mi out_o of_o some_o fish-boat_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v the_o be_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o order_v the_o ten_o fish_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o bid_v the_o vicar_n to_o seek_v they_o there_o they_o be_v both_o judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_v the_o 27_o of_o august_n 1534._o upon_o this_o persecution_n some_o other_o who_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v flee_v into_o england_n those_o be_v alexander_n alesse_n john_n fife_n john_n mackbee_n and_o one_o mackdowgall_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o cromwell_n into_o his_o family_n and_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v common_o call_v his_o scholar_n of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 214._o but_o after_o cromwel_n death_n he_o take_v fife_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o saxony_n and_o be_v both_o professor_n in_o leipsick_a mackbee_n be_v at_o first_o entertain_v by_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n christian_n the_o second_o but_o all_o these_o violent_a proceed_n be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o quench_v that_o light_n which_o be_v then_o shine_v there_o reformation_n many_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o england_n awake_v other_o to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o apprehend_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v prevail_v on_o his_o nephew_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n lesley_n write_v letter_n full_a of_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o king_n jame_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o parliament_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v act_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o same_o pope_n do_v afterward_o send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v out_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o firm_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n keep_v he_o quiet_a from_o any_o trouble_n which_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o king_n henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n brother_n lord_n william_n howard_n to_o he_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o at_o sterlin_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o be_v send_v the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o justify_v king_n henry_n proceed_v and_o desire_v that_o king_n will_v impartial_o examine_v they_o buchanan_n but_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o about_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o ever_o read_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o secret_a business_n they_o come_v for_o be_v to_o persuade_v that_o king_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o agree_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o lady_n mary_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o vicarius_fw-la lord_n lieutenant_z of_o all_o england_n but_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o design_n of_o a_o match_n with_o france_n and_o their_o counsel_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n and_o fetch_v a_o queen_n from_o thence_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1537._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o but_o she_o be_v then_o go_v far_o in_o a_o consumption_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o home_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may._n she_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o all_o person_n the_o clergy_n only_o except_v for_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v she_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v see_v another_o lady_n in_o france_n mary_n of_o guise_n who_o he_o then_o like_v so_o well_o that_o after_o his_o queen_n death_n he_o send_v cardinal_n beaton_n into_o france_n to_o treat_v for_o a_o match_n with_o she_o this_o give_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v raise_v fear_n for_o no_o family_n in_o christendom_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o be_v and_o now_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v free_a thought_n himself_o yet_o be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o pretend_a old_a religion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o king_n grow_v very_o expensive_a clergy_n he_o indulge_v himself_o much_o in_o his_o pleasure_n he_o build_v four_o noble_a palace_n which_o consider_v that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o age_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a building_n he_o have_v also_o many_o natural_a child_n all_o which_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o money_n there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n in_o the_o court_n the_o nobility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wealth_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v gather_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v he_o will_v thereby_o raise_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o triple_a of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o provide_v plentiful_o for_o his_o child_n the_o clergy_n on_o
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
cardinal_n to_o oppose_v the_o match_n with_o england_n since_o they_o look_v for_o ruin_n if_o it_o succeed_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o sister_n of_o guise_n and_o breed_v in_o the_o french_a court_n be_v whole_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o that_o court_n or_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v quick_o draw_v into_o the_o party_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o every_o body_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o interest_n of_o scotland_n to_o match_v with_o france_n than_o with_o england_n if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o france_n there_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o easy_a government_n for_o the_o french_a be_v at_o such_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o rule_v they_o gentle_o and_o avoid_v give_v they_o great_a provocation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o england_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o root_a antipathy_n that_o by_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o war_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o to_o a_o savage_a hatred_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n raise_v a_o universal_a dislike_n of_o the_o match_n with_o england_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n only_o a_o few_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o depredation_n and_o war_n in_o the_o border_n and_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o for_o it_o the_o french_a court_n strike_v in_o vigorous_o with_o their_o party_n in_o scotland_n and_o send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o as_o he_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n prevail_v after_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o stewart_n which_o have_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o queen_n party_n against_o the_o hamilton_n yet_o they_o employ_v another_o tool_n which_o be_v john_n hamilton_n base_a brother_n to_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v than_o not_o above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a lawful_a son_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v never_o breed_v abroad_o and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o art_n of_o court_n and_o be_v easy_o abuse_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n by_o match_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n they_o will_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o declare_v he_o illegitimate_a there_o can_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o clear_a than_o his_o father_n divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o who_o claim_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n upon_o which_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o it_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n do_v marry_v the_o governor_n mother_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o original_a instrument_n be_v yet_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v now_o say_v that_o that_o precontract_n with_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n to_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n and_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v illegitimated_a shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o france_n procure_v a_o review_n of_o that_o process_n from_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o that_o sentence_n by_o which_o his_o father_n first_o marriage_n be_v annul_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o issue_n by_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n all_o this_o wrought_v on_o the_o governor_n much_o and_o at_o length_n draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o match_n with_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n which_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnox_n so_o he_o find_v himself_o neglect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o abandon_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n flee_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o niece_n lady_n margaret_n dowglass_n who_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n from_o which_o marriage_n issue_v the_o lord_n darn_o father_n to_o king_n james._n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n have_v carry_v thing_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v next_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o redeem_v the_o hostage_n who_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o for_o this_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v but_o to_o let_v they_o take_v their_o hazard_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mercy_n to_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n have_v too_o much_o honour_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v so_o mean_v a_o thing_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o maintain_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o match_n he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n but_o as_o generous_a action_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o that_o entertainment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n be_v not_o want_v to_o express_v a_o very_a great_a value_n for_o that_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o both_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o make_v he_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o and_o his_o hostage_n back_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o severe_a reparation_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o all_o which_o i_o have_v open_v more_o full_o because_o this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o succeed_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o great_a intermixture_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v they_o just_o represent_v by_o any_o who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n and_o have_v see_v some_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o more_o certain_a information_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v war_n next_o upon_o france_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o war_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n france_n one_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o seize_v our_o ship_n the_o detain_v the_o yearly_a pension_n due_a to_o the_o king_n the_o fortify_v ardres_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o have_v give_v first_o his_o daughter_n and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o confederate_a himself_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o be_v give_v in_o these_o particular_n a_o war_n be_v declare_v in_o july_n the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v former_o marry_v to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v on_o some_o in_o windsor_n for_o that_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o the_o king_n do_v oft_o retire_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o example_n there_o and_o now_o the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o popish_a faction_n a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n counsel_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o society_n at_o windsor_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n anthony_n person_n a_o priest_n robert_n testwood_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n and_o henry_n filmer_n of_o the_o town_n of_o windsor_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o those_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o sir_n philip_n hâ—bby_n and_o his_o lady_n and_o several_z other_o of_o the_o king_n family_n during_o crâ—â—â—els_n power_n none_o question_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n doctor_n londâ—n_n who_o have_v by_o the_o most_o servile_a flattery_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o cromâ—el_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v
with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o very_a next_o day_n be_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n the_o king_n return_v into_o england_n in_o october_n follow_v bulloign_n be_v very_o near_o lose_v by_o a_o surprise_n but_o the_o garrison_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o french_a several_a inroad_n be_v make_v into_o scotland_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n that_o the_o former_a expedition_n have_v for_o the_o scot_n animate_v with_o supply_n send_v from_o france_n and_o inâ—â—amed_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n resume_v their_o wont_a courage_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o english_a with_o considerable_a loss_n next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n resolve_v to_o recover_v bulloign_n and_o to_o take_v calais_n 1545._o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n intend_v first_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o set_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o great_a ship_n and_o sixty_o lesser_a one_o beside_o many_o galley_n bring_v from_o the_o straits_n the_o king_n set_v out_o about_o a_o hundred_o ship_n on_o both_o side_n these_o be_v only_a merchant_n ship_n that_o be_v hire_v for_o this_o war._n but_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v look_v on_o england_n and_o attempt_v to_o land_n with_o ill_a success_n both_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o in_o sussex_n and_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n for_o some_o hour_n they_o return_v back_o without_o any_o considerable_a action_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o land_n but_o the_o king_n fleet_n go_v to_o normandy_n where_o they_o make_v a_o descent_n and_o burn_v the_o country_n so_o that_o this_o year_n be_v likewise_o glorious_a to_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o long_o design_v and_o therefore_o be_v court_v by_o both_o crown_n he_o undertake_v a_o mediation_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o mediate_a a_o peace_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o keep_v up_o the_o war._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n see_v what_o mischief_n be_v design_v against_o they_o peace_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o open_v and_o be_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n a_o league_n be_v also_o conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o procure_v obedience_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o a_o army_n be_v raise_v the_o emperor_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n old_a quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n a_o firm_a peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o if_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n they_o be_v undo_v they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o both_o court_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o cranmer_n join_v his_o endeavour_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o cromwell_n in_o the_o court_n to_o manage_v the_o king_n temper_n who_o be_v so_o provoke_v with_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o will_v he_o restore_v bulloign_n without_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d woâ—ld_v hear_v of_o no_o peace_n cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n almost_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o further_a step_n in_o a_o reformatiâ—â—_n but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n coâ—â—â—_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n â—ould_v certain_o join_v with_o france_n against_o he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o further_a innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o divert_v the_o king_n from_o it_o and_o in_o august_n this_o year_n the_o only_a great_a friend_n that_o cranmer_n have_v in_o the_o court_n die_v charles_n duke_z of_o suâ—â—â—lk_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o favour_n which_o be_v always_o keep_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o humour_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o by_o the_o constant_a success_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o exploit_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o interest_n at_o court_n which_o he_o never_o endanger_v upon_o any_o account_n now_o cranmer_n be_v leave_v alone_o without_o friend_n or_o support_v yet_o he_o have_v gain_v one_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n fall_v void_a by_o lee_n death_n informer_n robert_n alrich_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v in_o january_n kitchen_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v under_o the_o three_o succeed_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n set_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o province_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o great_a confusion_n all_o his_o predecessor_n time_n so_o on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n he_o take_v out_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n for_o make_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n dell_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcâ—stâ—r_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o former_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n heath_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v and_o henry_n holbeach_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o samson_n from_o chichester_n to_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n day_n that_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n and_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n so_o that_o now_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o bishop_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a transaction_n about_o religion_n in_o england_n this_o year_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v in_o scotland_n though_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o wishart_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o cardinal_n beaton_n the_o account_n of_o both_o which_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n mr._n george_n wishart_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n he_o go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n sâ—â—â—land_n that_o return_v to_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o preach_v over_o the_o country_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o do_v then_o so_o general_o prevail_v he_o stay_v most_o at_o dundee_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o thâ—se_a part_n but_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v at_o this_o send_v a_o threaten_a message_n to_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o which_o one_o of_o they_o as_o wishart_n end_v one_o of_o his_o sermon_n spotswood_n be_v so_o obsequious_a as_o to_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o among_o they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o further_a trouble_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n know_v he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o trouble_v they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n when_o he_o be_v go_v god_n will_v send_v messenger_n of_o another_o sort_n among_o they_o he_o have_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o reject_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o well_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o unlooked_a for_o trouble_v fell_a on_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o western_a part_n where_o he_o be_v also_o much_o follow_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o church_n he_o preach_v often_o in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o in_o some_o place_n his_o follower_n will_v have_v force_v the_o church_n he_o check_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o therefore_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v about_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o month_n there_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o dundee_n which_o break_v out_o the_o four_o day_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o which_o he_o present_o return_v thither_o and_o preach_v oft_o to_o they_o stand_v over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o infect_a person_n shall_v stand_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o within_o the_o gate_n he_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o take_v care_n to_o supply_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o extremity_n once_o as_o he_o end_v his_o
queen_n howard_n incontinency_n for_o which_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a bear_v he_o no_o good_a will_n they_o be_v all_o convict_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o shaxton_n to_o complete_a his_o apostasy_n make_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o error_n that_o be_v end_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v and_o offer_v they_o their_o pardon_n which_o be_v ready_o pass_v under_o the_o seal_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v but_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n so_o well_o as_o to_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n by_o fire_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v also_o two_o in_o sâ—ffolk_n and_o one_o in_o norfolk_n burn_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o little_a before_o this_o crâ—nmâ—â—_n but_o that_o party_n at_o court_n have_v incense_v the_o king_n much_o against_o those_o heretic_n resolve_v to_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o to_o work_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n conclude_v that_o if_o these_o attempt_n be_v successful_a they_o shall_v carry_v every_o thing_n else_o they_o therefore_o renew_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o though_o there_o be_v evident_a proof_n ready_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o king_n carriage_n upon_o the_o former_a complaint_n none_o dare_v appear_v against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v once_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n that_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v hear_v they_o undertake_v to_o bring_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o the_o king_n consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o day_n call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o now_o they_o conclude_v he_o ruin_v but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n to_o lambeth_n to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o what_o information_n have_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o toâ—er_n next_o day_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o cranmer_z thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v surprise_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v he_o so_o near_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v question_v for_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n judge_n may_v be_v assign_v who_o understand_v those_o matter_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o with_o astonishment_n he_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n so_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o pleasant_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o look_v to_o his_o own_o safety_n so_o little_a for_o do_v he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o put_v in_o prison_n abundance_n of_o â—alâ—e_a witness_n will_v not_o be_v suborn_v to_o ruin_v he_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o order_v he_o to_o appear_v next_o day_n before_o the_o council_n upon_o their_o summons_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v use_v he_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o to_o move_v that_o his_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o thing_n be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v before_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o than_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v personal_o to_o the_o king_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v absent_a that_o day_n and_o in_o token_n of_o it_o shall_v show_v they_o the_o king_n seal-ring_n which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o so_o the_o king_n give_v he_o his_o ring_n send_v he_o private_o home_o again_o next_o morning_n a_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n come_v early_o and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v that_o day_n before_o the_o council_n so_o he_o go_v over_o but_o be_v long_o keep_v wait_v in_o the_o lobby_n before_o he_o be_v call_v in_o at_o this_o unusual_a sight_n many_o be_v astonish_v but_o doctor_n butt_v the_o king_n physician_n that_o love_v cranmer_n and_o presume_v more_o on_o a_o disease_a king_n than_o other_o dare_v do_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n he_o have_v see_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n wait_v at_o the_o council-door_n among_o the_o footman_n and_o servant_n so_o the_o king_n send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o information_n against_o he_o that_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o king_n have_v direct_v he_o but_o they_o insist_v on_o what_o be_v before_o project_v he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v sit_v so_o long_o at_o that_o board_n so_o that_o he_o must_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o that_o take_v out_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o show_v it_o this_o put_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n but_o they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o check_v they_o severe_o for_o use_v the_o archbishop_n so_o unhandsome_o he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o wise_a council_n than_o now_o he_o find_v they_o be_v he_o protest_v by_o the_o faith_n he_o owe_v to_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n he_o have_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o behold_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o trifle_a excuse_n and_o say_v they_o mean_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n by_o such_o a_o trial_n which_o will_v have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o that_o fashion_n he_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o malice_n that_o some_o of_o they_o bear_v to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v either_o extinguish_v or_o punish_v very_o speedy_o so_o he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cranmer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v most_o real_a on_o his_o part_n though_o the_o other_o party_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o lie_v down_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v he_o cranmer_n this_o i_o place_n at_o this_o time_n though_o parker_n who_o relate_v it_o name_v no_o year_n nor_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o he_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v after_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n after_o that_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a humour_n against_o the_o reformer_n i_o conclude_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o this_o time_n queen_n that_o party_n find_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o push_v at_o cranmer_n any_o more_o do_v never_o again_o endeavour_v it_o yet_o one_o design_n fail_v they_o set_v on_o another_o against_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o have_v frequent_o sermon_n in_o her_o privy-chamber_n by_o some_o of_o those_o preacher_n which_o be_v not_o secret_o carry_v but_o become_v general_o know_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o queen_n carry_v herself_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o a_o exact_a conduct_n but_o with_o that_o wonderful_a care_n about_o the_o king_n person_n which_o become_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o she_o so_o that_o none_o
the_o law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n p._n 25._o under_o richard_n the_o second_o ibid._n under_o henry_n the_o four_o ibid._n and_o henry_n the_o 5_o p._n 26_o heresy_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n p._n 27_o warhams_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n ib._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_n against_o they_o p._n 29_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n p._n 30_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a p._n 31_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o new_a testament_n p._n 32_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v against_o luther_n ibid._n bilney_n and_o other_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n ibid._n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 34_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o infanta_n ibid._n and_o die_v soon_o after_o p._n 35_o a_o marriage_n propose_v between_o henry_n and_o she_o ibid._n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o p._n 36_o his_o father_n dissuade_v it_o ibid._n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o marry_v she_o ibid._n shâ—_n bear_v some_o child_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v ibid._n several_a match_n propose_v for_o she_o p._n 37_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v question_v by_o foreigner_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1527._o he_o himself_o have_v scruple_n concern_v it_o ib._n the_o ground_n of_o these_o p._n 38_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n condemn_v it_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o it_o p._n 39_o wolsey_n go_v into_o france_n ibid._n the_o king_n fear_n and_o hope_n ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o bull_n p._n 40_o calumny_n cast_v on_o anne_n boleyn_n p._n 41_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill-contrived_a p._n 42_o her_o birth_n and_o education_n p._n 43_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n p._n 44_o the_o divorce_n move_v for_o at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o first_o dispatch_v concern_v it_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o p._n 47_o and_o give_v a_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n p._n 48_o the_o pope_n craft_n and_o policy_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 49_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n p._n 50_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 57_o a_o full_a bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n gardiner_z and_o fox_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n p._n 52_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o ibid._n wolsey_n earnestness_n to_o procure_v it_o p._n 53_o campegio_fw-la declare_v legate_n p._n 54_o he_o delay_v his_o journey_n ibid._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o decretal_a bull_n p._n 55_o two_o letter_n from_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o wolsey_n ibid._n wolsey_n desire_v the_o bull_n may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n p._n 56_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v the_o king_n business_n p._n 57_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v in_o spain_n ibid._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v forge_v ibid._n campegio_fw-la come_v to_o england_n p._n 58_o and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v the_o bull_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o ibid._n wolsey_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o may_v see_v it_o ibid._n but_o in_o vain_a p._n 59_o campana_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o engl._n p._n 60_o the_o king_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o guard_n ibid._n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n threaten_n use_v to_o he_o p._n 61_o anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o repent_v the_o send_n over_o a_o bull_n ibid._n but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o promise_n p._n 62_o the_o pope_n sickness_n p._n 63_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o promote_a he_o p._n 64_o new_a motion_n for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 65_o the_o pope_n relapse_n dangerous_o ibid._n a_o new_a dispatch_n to_o rome_n p._n 66_o wolsey_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winton_n p._n 67_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o the_o legate_n ib._n yet_o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o ibid._n the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 68_o campegio_n lead_v a_o ill_a life_n p._n 69_o the_o emperor_n move_v for_o a_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dissimulation_n p._n 70_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n p._n 72_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n ibid._n the_o queen_n speech_n p._n 73._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n ibid._n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 74_o article_n frame_v and_o witness_n examine_v ib._n a_o avocation_n press_v at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 75_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n ibid._n the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v p._n 76_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n ibid._n campegio_fw-la adjourn_v the_o court_n p._n 77_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n ibid._n wolsey_n danger_n ibid._n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n p._n 78_o cranmer_n opinion_n about_o the_o divorce_n p._n 79_o approved_n by_o the_o king_n p._n 80_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n ibid._n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n p._n 81_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o treason_n ibid._n he_o die_v his_o character_n p._n 82._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n p._n 83_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n unite_v p._n 84_o the_o woman_n peace_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o bononia_n ib._n the_o university_n consult_v in_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 85_o the_o answer_n from_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n p._n 86._o d._n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n p._n 87_o many_o in_o italy_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 89_o no_o money_n give_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n ibid._n great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 90_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o bononia_n milan_n ferrara_n and_o orleans_n p._n 91_o at_o paris_n bourge_v and_o tholose_a p._n 92_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o reformer_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 94_o the_o king_n will_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n ibid._n cranmer_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o divorce_n p._n 95_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o p._n 96_o a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n ibid._n book_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 97_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 98_o and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n p._n 99_o and_o canonist_n p._n 100_o marriage_n be_v complete_a by_o consent_n ibid._n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 101._o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n p._n 102_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n the_o reason_n against_o the_o divorce_n p._n 103_o answer_n make_v to_o these_o p._n 104_o the_o queen_n be_v intractable_a p._n 105_o anno_fw-la 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n p._n 106_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n ibid._n statute_n make_v against_o they_o p._n 107_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v those_o repeal_v p._n 109_o but_o with_o no_o effect_n p._n 111_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o p._n 112_o yet_o they_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n pardon_n they_o p._n 113_o and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o laity_n ibid._n one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v ibid._n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n p._n 114_o a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o french_a p._n 115_o and_o offer_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n the_o turk_n invade_v the_o empire_n p._n 116_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ibid._n they_o reject_v a_o bill_n concern_v ward_n p._n 117_o a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la ibid._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 118_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n sir_n edward_n car_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 119_o his_o negotiation_n there_o p._n 120_o he_o corrupt_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n the_o process_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n p._n 121_o a_o bull_n for_o new_a bishopric_n ibid._n the_o pope_n desire_v
do_v or_o attain_v there_o shall_v hang_v mere_o upon_o the_o emperor_n will_n consent_v and_o arbitre_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v procure_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o any_o act_n to_o be_v do_v in_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o otherwise_o there_o or_o which_o may_v bring_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o any_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o favour_n or_o partiality_n that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v in_o that_o court_n but_o to_o convert_v and_o employ_v all_o your_o suit_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o most_o convalidation_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o process_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v here_o as_o well_o by_o attain_v as_o ample_a large_a and_o sufficient_a word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n as_o you_o can_v get_v for_o ampliation_n of_o the_o new_a commission_n as_o for_o the_o defeat_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o process_n thereof_o and_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n whereas_o you_o with_o these_o last_o letter_n send_v the_o pope_n pollicitation_n for_o the_o non-inhibition_n or_o avoke_v of_o the_o cause_n the_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o sentence_n by_o we_o his_o legate_n herein_o to_o be_v give_v and_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o say_a pollicitation_n be_v so_o couch_v and_o qualify_v as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n whensoever_o he_o will_v may_v resile_n like-as_a by_o certain_a line_n and_o annotation_n which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a pollicitation_n i_o send_v you_o herewith_o you_o shall_v perceive_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o after_o your_o other_o suit_n for_o the_o ampliation_n of_o the_o new_a commission_n if_o any_o such_o may_v be_v attain_v bring_v unto_o as_o good_a a_o purpose_n as_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v by_o some_o good_a way_n find_v the_o mean_a to_o attain_v a_o new_a pollicitation_n with_o such_o or_o as_o many_o of_o the_o word_n and_o addition_n new_o devise_v as_o you_o can_v get_v which_o you_o may_v do_v under_o this_o form_n and_o colour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n by_o way_n of_o sorrow_n and_o doleance_n how_o your_o courier_n to_o who_o you_o commit_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o say_a pollicitation_n so_o chance_v in_o wet_a and_o water_n in_o the_o carriage_n thereof_o as_o the_o packet_n wherein_o it_o be_v with_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v with_o the_o same_o and_o among_o other_o the_o rescript_n of_o pollicitation_n be_v total_o wet_a deface_v and_o not_o legible_a so_o as_o the_o packet_n and_o rescript_n be_v and_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o to_o who_o you_o direct_v your_o letter_n and_o not_o deliver_v among_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o unless_o his_o holiness_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o you_o will_v grant_v you_o a_o double_a of_o the_o say_a pollicitation_n you_o see_v not_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o notable_a blame_n impute_v unto_o you_o for_o not_o better_o order_v thereof_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o from_o such_o chance_n and_o thus_o come_v to_o a_o new_a pollicitation_n and_o say_v you_o will_v devise_v it_o as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v according_a to_o the_o former_a you_o by_o your_o wisdom_n and_o namely_o you_o mr._n stevins_n may_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o new_a and_o other_o pregnant_a fat_a and_o available_a word_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o sign_v and_o seal_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o parchment_n the_o politic_a handle_n whereof_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o i_o commit_v unto_o your_o good_a discretion_n for_o therein_o as_o you_o mr._n stevins_n know_v rest_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o in_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v cause_n and_o as_o you_o write_v may_v be_v in_o manner_n as_o beneficial_a to_o the_o king_n purpose_n as_o the_o commission_n decretal_a and_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n i_o advertise_v you_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v now_o receive_v fresh_a letter_n out_o of_o spain_n answer_v to_o those_o send_v by_o curson_n joint_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o exhibition_n of_o the_o original_a brief_a here_o of_o who_o expedition_n you_o mr._n stevins_n be_v privy_a before_o your_o departure_n the_o letter_n be_v of_o sundry_a date_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o 21_o of_o april_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o caesar_n augusta_n upon_o his_o departure_n towards_o barselona_n in_o effect_n the_o emperor_n mind_v by_o his_o departure_n thither_o and_o other_o his_o act_n to_o make_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n who_o be_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n write_v more_o unmeet_a and_o unfurnished_a to_o that_o voyage_n not_o have_v any_o galley_n there_o but_o three_o which_o lie_v on_o dry_a land_n unrig_v as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a time_n pass_v none_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o land_n none_o order_n provision_n of_o victual_n towardness_n in_o conscription_n of_o man_n of_o war_n or_o appearance_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o his_o go_v to_o barselona_n be_v chief_o under_o pretext_n to_o attain_v certain_a old_a treasure_n there_o remain_v and_o to_o give_v the_o better_a reputation_n to_o his_o affair_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o truce_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o alien_a from_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v under_o colour_n thereof_o be_v glad_a to_o separate_v and_o dis-join_a other_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o confidence_n that_o be_v between_o they_o work_v somewhat_o with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o abuse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o make_v overture_n of_o peace_n or_o truce_n to_o be_v have_v with_o the_o king_n highness_n apart_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n entertain_v the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o one_o who_o win_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o confederate_n he_o think_v himself_o most_o assure_v of_o howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o his_o business_n you_o may_v constant_o affirm_v that_o his_o compass_n can_v prevail_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v excogitate_v to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o french_a king_n who_o so_o entire_o proceed_v together_o that_o the_o emperor_n come_v or_o not_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o say_v french_a king_n intend_v to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o the_o king_n highness_n now_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o the_o treasurer_n of_o his_o honourable_a household_n who_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o intend_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o his_o holiness_n move_v as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v shall_v be_v furnish_v of_o a_o substantial_a number_n of_o man_n of_o war_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o say_v french_a king_n if_o the_o emperor_n happen_v to_o descend_v in_o italy_n so_o as_o his_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v in_o such_o surety_n as_o may_v bring_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o this_o extremity_n of_o fear_n and_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o premise_n touch_v this_o knowledge_n have_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o french_a king_n interest_n with_o the_o king_n concurrence_n as_o afore_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v you_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n whereby_o peradventure_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o some_o part_n of_o his_o say_a overmuch_a respect_n to_o that_o part_n as_o to_o send_v of_o the_o brief_a the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o send_v it_o into_o england_n sheweth_z some_o towardness_n of_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n mind_v and_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o king_n matter_n decide_v there_o and_o not_o here_o howbeit_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a collusion_n for_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n orator_n resident_n in_o spain_n a_o copy_n whereof_o i_o send_v you_o herewith_o the_o more_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la come_v into_o light_n and_o knowledge_n the_o more_o falsity_n be_v deprehend_v therein_o and_o among_o other_o one_o there_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v make_v if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o falsity_n which_o because_o if_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n counsellor_n or_o adherent_n it_o
whosesoever_o daughter_n she_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o upon_o that_o sir_n thomas_n instruct_v his_o daughter_n how_o she_o shall_v hold_v the_o king_n in_o her_o toil_n sir_n thomas_n must_v have_v think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a memory_n if_o he_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o story_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o part_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v miss_v their_o hope_n in_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o little_a likely_a it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n of_o such_o high_a vanity_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o private_a person_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o i_o mean_v the_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n 23._o he_o say_v wolsey_n before_o his_o return_n from_o france_n 19_o send_v gambara_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o name_v himself_o vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o his_o captivity_n this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o motion_n be_v send_v by_o staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n for_o which_o see_n pag._n 50._o 24._o he_o say_v 20._o none_o but_o ill_a man_n and_o ignorant_a person_n write_v against_o the_o marriage_n but_o all_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n write_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o no_o doctor_n ancient_a than_o cajetan_a can_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o 25._o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o tho_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v sir_n tho._n more_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n when_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o divorce_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v on_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o bull._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n against_o the_o marriage_n he_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v read_v they_o there_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v open_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n than_o to_o have_v say_v this_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o marriage_n good_a so_o that_o he_o have_v either_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o do_v at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v too_o artificial_o with_o the_o king_n 22._o 26._o after_o a_o long_a flourish_n about_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o perplexity_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v for_o he_o know_v none_o of_o their_o thought_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o gardiner_z being_z then_z secretary_z of_o state_n in_o this_o there_o be_v only_o three_o gross_a mistake_n first_o gardiner_n be_v not_o send_v with_o the_o first_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n knight_n carry_v it_o 2._o sir_n francis_n brian_n go_v never_o to_o rome_n with_o gardiner_n it_o be_v true_a a_o year_n after_o the_o commence_v the_o suit_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o about_o a_o month_n after_o he_o gardiner_n be_v also_o send_v so_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v thither_o together_o 3._o gardiner_z be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o be_v wolsey_n secretary_n when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n till_o some_o month_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o journey_n the_o last_o time_n 23._o 27._o he_o say_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v willing_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n but_o in_o england_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o so_o always_o divert_v the_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 28._o he_o say_v '_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o some_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n frank_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o give_v a_o bull_n with_o a_o commission_n upon_o it_o and_o only_o consult_v some_o cardinal_n about_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v grant_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o measure_n and_o resolve_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n himself_o but_o will_v needs_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n 29._o he_o say_v 24._o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v good_a cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o mighty_a argument_n of_o 4000_o crown_n change_v his_o mind_n all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v forward_o in_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n for_o which_o he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o 30._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n 26._o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o queen_n readiness_n to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n know_v she_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o commission_n he_o send_v with_o campegio_n a_o decretal_a bull_n annul_v the_o marriage_n and_o send_v afterward_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o avocate_v the_o process_n but_o to_o confirm_v what_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v though_o soon_o after_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n most_o signal_o and_o since_o he_o have_v often_o dispense_v with_o other_o for_o break_v their_o faith_n he_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o himself_o 31._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v send_v after_o campegio_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n without_o a_o new_a order_n the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n after_o campegio_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o order_v the_o same_o person_n to_o charge_n cardinal_n campegio_n to_o burn_v the_o decretal_a bull_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v only_o govern_v by_o politic_a maxim_n and_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o though_o sanders_n will_v persuade_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o these_o 32._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v 30._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v move_v scruple_n about_o his_o own_o marriage_n transact_v about_o a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n though_o the_o whole_a dispatch_n at_o that_o time_n both_o to_o and_o from_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o can_v any_o body_n think_v that_o if_o any_o such_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o and_o that_o these_o letter_n will_v not_o
can_v any_o such_o oath_n be_v then_o put_v to_o they_o the_o only_a oath_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v enact_v be_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o refuse_v it_o be_v only_a misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o death_n but_o it_o be_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o writing_n and_o speak_v both_o against_o it_o and_o his_o marriage_n that_o they_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n 80._o he_o say_v cromwell_n threaten_v the_o jury_n in_o the_o king_n name_n 87._o with_o certain_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o in_o guilty_a every_o body_n that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o no_o such_o threaten_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o trial_n in_o this_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o their_o fact_n so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o jury_n can_v not_o refuse_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o guilty_a 81._o he_o say_v the_o three_o carthusian_n that_o suffer_v 89_o be_v make_v stand_v upright_a and_o in_o one_o place_n fourteen_o day_n together_o with_o iron_n about_o their_o neck_n arm_n and_o leg_n before_o they_o die_v and_o then_o with_o great_a pomp_n he_o describe_v their_o death_n in_o all_o its_o part_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new-devised_a cruelty_n it_o be_v the_o death_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o traitor_n he_o tell_v that_o cromwell_n lament_v that_o other_o of_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o cell_n and_o so_o prevent_v his_o cruelty_n he_o also_o add_v a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o severity_n against_o the_o franciscan_n all_o this_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o legend_n the_o english_a nation_n know_v none_o of_o these_o cruelty_n in_o which_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n be_v very_o expert_a i_o find_v by_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o the_o carthusian_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n live_v about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o so_o if_o cromwell_n have_v design_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n he_o want_v not_o opportunity_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o more_o write_v in_o his_o imprisonment_n that_o cromwell_n be_v not_o a_o cruel_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a merciful_a and_o gentle_a and_o for_o the_o franciscan_n though_o they_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n high_o two_o of_o they_o rail_v spiteful_o at_o he_o to_o his_o face_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o greenwich_n yet_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o reproof_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v against_o they_o so_o all_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o give_v be_v without_o any_o authority_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o poem_n 82._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v condemn_v 91._o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v never_o press_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o opinion_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v question_v but_o the_o deny_v the_o king_n title_n of_o which_o his_o be_v supreme_a head_n be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o law_n treason_n so_o he_o be_v try_v for_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o not_o for_o his_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o 93._o 83._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o fisher_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_n his_o episcopal_a and_o apostolical_a charity_n his_o charity_n be_v burn_v indeed_o he_o be_v a_o merciless_a prosecutor_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o fall_v be_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o to_o other_o 100_o 84._o sander_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o careful_o he_o have_v read_v the_o legend_n and_o how_o skilful_o he_o can_v write_v after_o that_o copy_n in_o a_o pretty_a fabulous_a story_n concern_v more_o be_v death_n to_o who_o i_o will_v deny_v none_o of_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o memory_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a probity_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o blemish_n but_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o that_o cruel_a religion_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v for_o a_o reformation_n his_o daughter_n roper_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n who_o need_v none_o of_o sanders_n art_n to_o represent_v she_o well_o to_o the_o world_n his_o story_n be_v that_o the_o morning_n her_o father_n die_v she_o go_v about_o distribute_v all_o the_o money_n she_o have_v in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o at_o last_o be_v at_o her_o prayer_n in_o a_o church_n when_o of_o a_o sudden_a she_o remember_v that_o she_o have_v forget_v to_o provide_v a_o winding-sheet_n for_o his_o body_n but_o have_v no_o more_o money_n leave_v and_o not_o be_v well_o know_v in_o that_o place_n she_o apprehend_v they_o will_v not_o give_v her_o credit_n yet_o she_o go_v to_o a_o linendrapers_n shop_n and_o call_v for_o so_o much_o cloth_n she_o put_v her_o hand_n in_o her_o pocket_n know_v she_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o excuse_n and_o try_v if_o they_o will_v trust_v she_o but_o by_o a_o miracle_n she_o find_v the_o price_n of_o the_o sheet_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v convey_v into_o her_o pocket_n this_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a essay_n of_o the_o man_n spirit_n that_o invent_v it_o that_o i_o leave_v it_o without_o any_o further_a commentary_n 105._o 58._o he_o say_v loe_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n be_v send_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n who_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o nun_n he_o do_v not_o mention_n leighton_n and_o london_n the_o two_o chief_a visitor_n for_o leighton_n bring_v in_o lee_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o lee_n be_v cranmer_n friend_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o york_n i_o have_v see_v complaint_n of_o dr._n london_n solicit_v the_o nun_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v lee_n complain_v of_o but_o since_o london_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o heretic_n such_o a_o small_a kindness_n as_o the_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o the_o turn_v the_o blame_n over_o on_o lee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o among_o friend_n especial_o by_o a_o man_n of_o sander_n ingenuity_n 107._o 86._o for_o the_o correspondence_n between_o q._n katherine_n and_o father_n forest_n and_o the_o letter_n that_o past_a since_o sanders_n tell_v we_o not_o a_o word_n how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o romance_n 87._o he_o say_v 114._o ann_n boleyn_n bear_v a_o monstrous_a and_o a_o misshape_a lump_n of_o flesh_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o bear_v another_o child_n come_v she_o bear_v a_o dead_a child_n before_o the_o time_n say_v hall_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reproach_n in_o that_o unless_o make_v up_o by_o sanders_n wit_n 88_o he_o lay_v out_o the_o business_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n 115._o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v against_o who_o he_o chief_o design_v this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o she_o but_o only_o a_o hear-say_n from_o the_o lady_n wingfield_n we_o neither_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o lady_n nor_o of_o the_o person_n who_o relate_v it_o in_o her_o name_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v smeton_n do_v confess_v his_o adultery_n with_o the_o queen_n but_o it_o be_v general_o think_v he_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o by_o some_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o cheat_v out_o of_o his_o life_n but_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o other_o four_o they_o attest_v their_o innocency_n to_o the_o last_o nor_o will_v any_o of_o those_o unfortunate_a person_n redeem_v their_o life_n at_o so_o ignominious_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n who_o they_o declare_v they_o know_v to_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o all_o the_o evidence_n against_o she_o be_v a_o hear-say_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o confession_n of_o a_o poor_a musician_n and_o some_o idle_a word_n herself_o speak_v of_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o she_o and_o some_o of_o those_o gentleman_n 89._o he_o say_v foreigner_n do_v general_o rejoice_v at_o she_o fall_v 116._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v cochleus_n word_n that_o only_o show_v that_o author_n ill_a opinion_n of_o she_o the_o german_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o she_o that_o all_o their_o
herbert_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o bull._n wolsey_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n 1527._o aug._n 1._o sanders_n his_o story_n about_o anne_n bolâ—yn_n examine_v for_o this_o he_o cite_v rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n tho._n moor_n a_o book_n that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n else_o anti-sanderus_a 1501._o march_n 10._o 1509._o feb._n 12._o 1511_o 1514._o septemb_n 23_o 6_o to_o regn._n 1515._o cambd._n iâ—_n apparate_v ad_fw-la hiâ—t_v eliz._n reg._n 1528._o her_o birth_n 1514._o and_o breed_n her_o come_n to_o england_n l._n herbert_n title_n and_o duplex_fw-la cavendish_n say_v she_o be_v very_o young_a camden_n she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n 1527._o l._n herbert_n 1527._o the_o king_n move_v for_o his_o divorce_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o dispatch_n about_o it_o collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n the_o pope_n grant_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n collect._n numb_a four_o pope_n escape_v decemb._n 9_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n give_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n craft_n &_o policy_n and_o the_o measure_n that_o govern_v they_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 5_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 6_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n his_o instruction_n cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o jan._n 8._o duplicate_v correct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o cardinal_n letterâ—_n by_o he_o a_o large_a bull_n desire_v by_o the_o king_n gardiner_z and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a seven_o and_o the_o cardinal_n collect._n numb_a 8_o collect._n numb_a 9th_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 10_o 1527._o rot._n paâ—_n 2_o dâ—_n pars._n regn._n 10._o the_o cardinal_n earnestness_n in_o this_o matter_n collect._n numb_a 11_o collect._n numb_a 12._o campegio_n declare_v legate_n collect._n numb_a 10._o wolsey_n write_v to_o he_o to_o haste_v over_o may_v 7._o may_v 23._o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o decretal_a bull_n anti-sanderus_a l._n herbert_n two_o letter_n of_o anne_n boleyn'_v to_o wolsey_n a_o postscript_n of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 14_o the_o cardinal_n college_n finish_v octob._n 30._o more_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n opposâ—s_v the_o king_n suit_n a_o breve_fw-la find_v out_o in_o spain_n collect._n numb_a 15_o presumption_n of_o its_o be_v forge_v campegio_fw-la come_v into_o england_n and_o show_v the_o king_n the_o bull_n but_o refuse_v to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v to_o the_o council_n council_n collect._n numb_a 16_o collect._n numb_a 17_o wolsey_n endeavour_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n collect._n numb_a 18_o new_a ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o other_o overture_n collect._n numb_a 19_o a_o guard_n of_o 2000_o man_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v frighten_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o imperialist_n 1529._o jan._n 3._o repent_v his_o grant_v the_o decretal_a king_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n jan._n 8_o jan._n 9_o 1529._o jan._n 15._o but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o high_a promise_n the_o pope_n sicken_v jan._n 27._o cardinal_n wolsey_n intrigue_n for_o the_o papacy_n feb._n 6_o collect._n numb_a 20._o the_o king_n instruction_n for_o the_o election_n numb_a feb._n 20._o new_a proposition_n about_o the_o divorce_n collect._n numb_a 21._o the_o pope_n relapse_n april_n 6._o another_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 2.2_o 1528._o 1529._o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o legate_n commission_n may_v 15._o collect_v numb_a 23._o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v but_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 24._o campegio_n ill_a life_n pelerin_n in_o glese_fw-mi april_n 6._o the_o emperor_n press_v for_o a_o avocation_n which_o the_o king_n ambassador_n oppose_v much_o the_o pope_n deep_a dissimulation_n collect._n numb_a 25_o collect._n numb_a 26_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o florentine_n june_n 5._o june_n 13._o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n june_n 23._o collect._n numb_a 27._o june_n 28._o the_o legateâ—_n sit_v in_o england_n orig._n journ_v cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 12._o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n quod_fw-la stulte_fw-la facit_fw-la si_fw-la contendit_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ale_fw-la illi_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o faetibus_fw-la de_fw-la brevi_fw-la acsuspicione_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n court_n fidelis_n servi_fw-la insideli_fw-la subdito_fw-la responsio_fw-la collect._n numb_a 28._o the_o queen_n speech_n the_o king_n give_v the_o account_n of_o his_o scruple_n the_o queen_n appeal_n article_n draw_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o witness_n be_v examine_v the_o proceeding_n at_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈…〉_z june_n 2d_o and_o 30._o july_n 8_o and_o 9_o the_o pope_n agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n collect._n numb_a 29_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n july_n 26._o the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v collect._n numb_a 30_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a foâ—_n a_o sentence_n campegio_n adjourn_v the_o court._n which_o give_v great_a offence_n wolsey_n danger_n aug._n 4._o sept._n 23_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n secetary_n to_o cromwell_n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n cranmers_n proposition_n about_o the_o king_n divorce_n approve_a by_o the_o king_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n the_o king_n still_o â—avoured_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o attach_v for_o treason_n and_o die_v his_o character_n a_o parliament_n call_v hall_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n some_o bill_n past_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o act_n discharge_v the_o king_n of_o his_o debt_n collect._n numb_a 31._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n firm_o unite_v iâ—n_n 20._o the_o woman_n peace_n aug._n 5._o 1530._o the_o emperor_n coronation_n at_o bononia_n florence_n take_v aug._n 9_o pope_n nephew_n make_v duke_n of_o it_o july_n 17._o 1531._o siege_n of_o vienna_n raise_v octob._n 13._o 1529._o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n feb._n 22._o 1530._o rom._n emp._n feb._n 2._o the_o king_n consult_v his_o university_n about_o his_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n out_o of_o the_o record_n april_n 4._o 1530._o v_o wood._n p._n 8.257_o lib._n 1_o 0._o p._n 225._o collect._n numb_a 32._o and_o at_o cambridge_n feb._n though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n crook_n negotiation_n take_v from_o many_o of_o his_o original_a letter_n cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 13._o many_o â—n_n italy_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n feb._n 18._o though_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n discourage_v they_o july_n 4._o aug._n 7._o septemb_n 16._o july_n 28._o aug._n 5._o no_o money_n nor_o bribe_n give_v for_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o fâ—b_n 8._o only_o some_o small_a acknowledgement_n feb._n 22._o feb._n 9_o septemb_n 16._o but_o great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n septemb_n 29._o feb._n 18._o march_n 29._o 1530._o may_v 26._o iâ—nâ—_n 2d_o they_o determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—th_n at_o milan_n july_n one_a collect._n numb_a 33._o and_o ferrara_n sept._n 29_o and_o in_o orleans_n april_n 7._o at_o paris_n of_o the_o canonist_n may_n 25_o of_o the_o soâ—bon_n iâ—ly_a 2d_o at_o angiers_n may_n seven_o at_o bourge_n june_n 10_o and_o tâ—â—lose_o octob._n one_a collect._n numb_a 34._o jan._n 28_o his_o orig._n let._n cott._n libr._n otho_n c._n 10._o pelerine_n iâ—glise_fw-fr grineus_n employ_v among_o the_o reform_a in_o switzerland_n who_o letter_n be_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o r._n smith_n libr._n the_o opinion_n of_o oâ—colompadius_n bâ—cer_n phrygion_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n epist._n 384._o lord_n herb._n from_o a_o orig._n let._n sept._n 18._o 1530._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n instruction_n send_v by_o dr._n barn_n to_o cromwell_n cott._n lib._n untell_v b._n 13._o they_o condemn_v the_o king_n first_o marriage_n but_o be_v against_o a_o second_o collect._n numb_a 35._o fox_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n cranmer_n offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolseâ—_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v print_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o pope_n answer_n a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n lord_n herb._n book_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n otho_n c._n â—0_n ibidem_fw-la visp_n b._n 5._o collect_v numb_a 36._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n leu._n 18_o 20·_v leu._n 18.2_o 4.5.6.21_o v_o 17.24.26_o v_o 24.25_o lâ—u
the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n have_v bring_v great_a wealth_n into_o europe_n prince_n begin_v to_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o trade_n than_o before_o so_o that_o both_o france_n and_o england_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o scotland_n and_o give_v considerable_a yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o party_n and_o family_n in_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v i_o have_v find_v several_a warrant_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v into_o scotland_n and_o divide_v there_o among_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o english_a interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o france_n trade_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o continue_v till_o a_o happy_a way_n be_v find_v out_o for_o extinguish_v these_o quarrel_n both_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o one_o head_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n government_n as_o to_o foreign_a matter_n home_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n at_o home_n both_o as_o to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o king_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v choose_v a_o wise_a council_n partly_o out_o of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v trust_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n and_o derby_n in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o she_o willing_o devolve_v her_o pretension_n on_o her_o son_n claim_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o be_v mother_n to_o a_o king_n she_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o religious_a woman_n 1509._o and_o die_v soon_o after_o her_o grandson_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n between_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v up_o though_o they_o be_v oft_o reconcile_v fox_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n for_o squandr_v away_o so_o soon_o that_o vast_a mass_n of_o treasure_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n father_n in_o which_o the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disobey_v but_o fox_n object_v that_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o answer_v if_o not_o to_o procure_v these_o warrant_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o king_n better_a advice_n 1510._o in_o the_o king_n first_o parliament_n thing_n go_v as_o he_o desire_v upon_o his_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n in_o which_o his_o prevent_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o it_o secure_v his_o minister_n from_o a_o unwelcome_a precedent_n so_o the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n justice_n his_o next_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1512._o and_o there_o be_v consider_v the_o brief_a from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n assistance_n with_o such_o cajol_a word_n as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o pope_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v first_o read_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n with_o other_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v it_o there_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n find_v thomas_n wolsey_n to_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o get_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n rise_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v he_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o unknown_a nor_o inconsiderable_a be_v lord_n almoner_n he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o frequent_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o over_o to_o france_n the_o king_n like_v he_o well_o which_o he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o quick_o engross_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o 15_o year_n together_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n all_o foreign_a treaty_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n at_o home_n be_v at_o his_o order_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o his_o ascendant_n over_o the_o king_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o party_n against_o he_o all_o that_o while_n the_o great_a artifice_n by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o by_o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o in_o these_o word_n in_o he_o the_o king_n conceive_v such_o a_o love_a fancy_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o king_n only_o will_v and_o pleasure_n pierpoint_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a counsellor_n will_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o good_a counsellor_n divers_a time_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o have_v some_o time_n a_o recourse_n unto_o the_o council_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o please_v therewith_o for_o he_o love_v nothing_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o know_v the_o almoner_n very_o well_o have_v secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o so_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o affair_n so_o busy_o do_v the_o almoner_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o delight_v he_o much_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o almoner_n have_v get_v into_o such_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o king_n inclination_n exact_o and_o follow_v his_o interest_n close_o for_o though_o he_o make_v other_o prince_n retain_v he_o with_o great_a present_n and_o pension_n yet_o he_o never_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o any_o alliance_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n for_o affair_n at_o home_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o greatness_n he_o affect_v to_o govern_v without_o parliament_n there_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o which_o he_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n but_o one_o parliament_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o year_n and_o no_o more_o till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o matter_n be_v turn_v about_o but_o he_o raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n he_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n but_o be_v lewd_a and_o vicious_a himself_o so_o that_o his_o have_v the_o french_a pox_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a infamy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a state_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v that_o his_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n be_v proportionable_a 1513._o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tourney_n when_o that_o town_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a then_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pat_o lincoln_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v void_a in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o that_o upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n he_o part_v with_o lincoln_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o p._n york_n then_o hadrian_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v deprive_v that_o p._n see_v be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o the_o abbey_n of_o p._n st_n alban_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o comendam_n he_o next_o part_v with_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n duresm_n which_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n winchester_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o much_o money_n as_o all_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v for_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o church-preferment_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v what_o
the_o commandment_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v lawful_o kill_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n a_o judge_n may_v lawful_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n but_o doctor_n veysey_n argument_n be_v that_o which_o take_v most_o with_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o secular_a priest_n be_v marry_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n may_v not_o marry_v but_o this_o law_n not_o be_v universal_o receive_v the_o greek_a church_n never_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v by_o it_o so_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o that_o church_n have_v wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o secular_a man_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o obey_v it_o then_o the_o conveen_a clerk_n have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n be_v no_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v here_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o privilege_n that_o concern_v only_o a_o private_a man_n interest_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n who_o do_v award_v the_o citation_n against_o standish_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la and_o add_v somewhat_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v foreign_a to_o my_o business_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o keilway_o for_o his_o information_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o soon_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n to_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n the_o cardinal_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o least_o of_o all_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o advancement_n only_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o conveen_v of_o clerk_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o all_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v according_a to_o their_o power_n therefore_o in_o their_o name_n he_o humble_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o doctor_n standish_n and_o other_o of_o our_o spiritual_a council_n have_v answer_v you_o full_o in_o all_o point_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v sir_n i_o warrant_v you_o doctor_n standish_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v what_o shall_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v alone_o against_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n after_o a_o short_a silence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n divers_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o quarrel_n to_o who_o fineux_n lord_n chief_a justice_n say_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v mantain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o law_n bishop_n can_v judge_v clerk_n for_o felony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o determine_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v try_v or_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o temporal_a court_n so_o that_o either_o clerk_n must_v do_v as_o they_o please_v or_o be_v try_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o king_n say_v these_o word_n by_o the_o permission_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a have_v never_o any_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o know_v you_o well_o that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o of_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o of_o our_o progenitour_n have_v do_v before_o our_o time_n and_o as_o for_o your_o decree_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o you_o of_o the_o spirituality_n go_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o by_o some_o of_o our_o council_n and_o you_o interpret_v your_o decree_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o more_o than_o our_o progenitor_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v most_o humble_a instance_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o long_o respite_v till_o they_o can_v get_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shall_v procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o warrant_n be_v out_o against_o doctor_n horsey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chancellor_n he_o do_v abscond_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n house_n though_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o till_o afterward_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o horsey_n shall_v render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v try_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n make_v earnest_a application_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v the_o attorney-general_n to_o confess_v the_o indictment_n be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o jury_n since_o he_o say_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v so_o favour_n heresy_n that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o abel_n they_o will_v find_v any_o clerk_n guilty_a the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o irritate_fw-la the_o clergy_n too_o much_o and_o judge_v he_o have_v maintain_v his_o prerogative_n by_o bring_v horsey_n to_o the_o bar_n order_v the_o attorney_n to_o do_v so_o and_o according_o when_o horsey_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o murder_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a which_o the_o attorney_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o go_v and_o live_v at_o exeter_n and_o never_o again_o come_v back_o to_o london_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o shame_n and_o for_o doctor_n standish_n upon_o the_o king_n command_n he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o upon_o less_o provocation_n pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n against_o prince_n yet_o this_o king_n be_v otherwise_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v much_o in_o this_o business_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n who_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o hunne_n murder_n for_o now_o their_o exemption_n be_v well_o examine_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o in_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o few_o be_v much_o convince_v by_o that_o authority_n since_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n nor_o be_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o
this_o as_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o south_n of_o france_n and_o first_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o thereupon_o to_o save_v themselves_o deliver_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n breviâ—â—_n burn_v be_v the_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o witch_n vizard_n and_o sodomite_n have_v be_v so_o execute_v therefore_o to_o make_v heresy_n appear_v a_o terrible_a thing_n this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a punishment_n of_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a to_o which_o they_o adjudge_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o â—ire_n but_o with_o this_o signal_n difference_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n as_o they_o contrive_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o however_o they_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n their_o decree_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v what_o they_o say_v people_n believe_v the_o one_o as_o they_o see_v the_o other_o sentence_n execute_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o england_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v from_o some_o great_a man_n stop_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o bill_n be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o this_o pretend_a law_n it_o appear_v wickliff_n follower_n be_v then_o very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a habit_n and_o do_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o church_n second_o churchyard_n and_o market_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o do_v preach_v several_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_z bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o subtle_a ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o great_a rout_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o abettor_n the_o chancellor_n shall_v issue_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n from_o the_o gentleness_n of_o which_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o engross_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n heresy_n and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o make_v they_o be_v proclaim_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v this_o with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o writ_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o may_n 5_o to_o reg._n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n parl_n the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o former_a act_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n this_o act_n be_v suppress_v so_o that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a law_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n such_o pious_a fraud_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n when_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o crown_n usurp_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o than_o he_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n four_o grant_v they_o a_o law_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a in_o the_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o some_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v preach_v without_o authority_n gather_v conventicle_n teach_v school_n write_v book_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o many_o other_o heinous_a aggravation_n upon_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n do_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n except_o person_n privilege_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v favour_v and_o abett_v they_o nor_o keep_v their_o book_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v of_o do_v against_o that_o ordinance_n than_o the_o ordinary_n may_v arrest_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o purge_v of_o the_o article_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o do_v abjure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v public_o and_o judicial_o do_v and_o end_v within_o three_o month_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o arrest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o may_v fine_a they_o as_o shall_v seem_v competent_a to_o he_o certify_v the_o fine_a into_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v do_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o after_o abjuration_n do_v fall_v into_o relapse_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o major_n sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o pass_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a place_n do_v to_o be_v brent_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o heretic_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n learned_a council_n advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n of_o law_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o william_n sartre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v judge_v relapse_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brevium_fw-la in_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o thereupon_o be_v degrade_v from_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v to_o secular_a power_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o burn_v he_o which_o in_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o customary_a punishment_n relate_v it_o as_o like_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v beyond_o
campana_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o message_n will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v employ_v that_o money_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o war_n in_o flanders_n it_o have_v so_o distract_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o encourage_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o a_o more_o fruitless_a way_n be_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n cassali_fw-la write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o propose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o spain_n to_o solicit_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o intend_v to_o go_v private_o and_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n will_v go_v with_o he_o thither_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v go_v as_o legate_n but_o cassali_fw-la by_o salviati_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o ambassador_n have_v threaten_v the_o pope_n severe_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o england_n decretal_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v oft_o to_o salviati_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o have_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o grant_v the_o decretal_a and_o say_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o also_o resolve_v that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n in_o england_n it_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la give_v advertisement_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o paris_n 8_o met_z secretary_z knight_z and_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o other_o ambassador_n there_o and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v follow_v the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n hard_o without_o which_o all_o their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n and_o go_v on_o but_o faint_o in_o their_o journey_n judge_v that_o upon_o these_o advertisement_n they_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o other_o counsel_n take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o usual_a art_n cajol_v the_o king_n agent_n in_o italy_n 9_o for_o when_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n come_v to_o bononia_n the_o proto-notary_n cassali_fw-la be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o already_o end_v in_o england_n since_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n send_v about_o it_o 1529._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o legate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n or_o odium_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n shall_v arise_v immediate_o from_o himself_o this_o his_o best_a friend_n dissuade_v and_o he_o seem_v apprehensive_a that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o any_o such_o distraction_n in_o the_o papacy_n consider_v the_o foot_n which_o heresy_n have_v already_o get_v will_v ruin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o church_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o between_o such_o contrary_a tide_n but_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v short_a of_o what_o he_o act_v by_o campana_n in_o england_n who_o true_a errand_n thither_o be_v to_o order_n campegio_n to_o destroy_v the_o bull_n but_o he_o do_v so_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n 15._o that_o by_o a_o dispatch_n to_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la he_o chide_v the_o two_o former_a for_o not_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o they_o have_v get_v thither_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n than_o cardinal_n angel_n he_o order_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n of_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o pope_n present_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o secretary_n be_v recall_v and_o dr._n stephen_n again_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n knight_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o lion_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o campana_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n and_o he_o promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o that_o of_o law_n equity_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o but_o whatever_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v or_o devise_v for_o give_v the_o king_n content_a and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o emperor_n descent_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o town_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o consideration_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o if_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o encourage_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v and_o end_v the_o business_n upon_o these_o assurance_n the_o cardinal_n order_v the_o secretary_n to_o haste_v forward_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o kind_a message_n to_o settle_v the_o guard_n about_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o council_n none_o can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o for_o any_o pretend_a council_n or_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n may_v call_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o town_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o restore_v nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n offering_n to_o put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o though_o he_o restore_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o better_a guaranty_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v also_o to_o propose_v a_o firm_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n england_n and_o france_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n propose_v the_o king_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n with_o a_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o she_o may_v have_v so_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n incline_v most_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o they_o find_v the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v advise_v by_o her_o nephew_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v a_o decretal_a about_o it_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o occasion_n may_v require_v but_o by_o a_o postscript_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o gardiner_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v these_o affair_n who_o have_v return_v to_o england_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o former_a message_n make_v they_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a minister_n they_o can_v employ_v in_o that_o court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o a_o unlooked-for_a accident_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sicken_v for_o on_o epiphany-day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v extreme_a ill_n at_o mass_n and_o a_o great_a sickness_n follow_v of_o which_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o recover_v and_o though_o his_o distemper_n do_v soon_o abate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o
late_o there_o have_v be_v one_o grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o cardinal_n which_o have_v never_o be_v question_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o merit_n as_o the_o king_n have_v and_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a breviate_v by_o cassali_fw-la and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n whereof_o take_v from_o a_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n 21._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o king_n order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o make_v as_o many_o cardinal_n sure_a for_o his_o cause_n as_o they_o can_v who_o may_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v still_o averse_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o time_n possess_v with_o a_o new_a jealousy_n of_o which_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o free_a as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v make_v he_o great_a offer_n so_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o divorce_n about_o which_o francis_n write_v a_o anxious_a letter_n to_o rome_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v also_o surprise_v at_o it_o and_o question_v the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o union_n between_o england_n and_o france_n be_v inseparable_a and_o that_o these_o be_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n agent_n to_o create_v distrust_n the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o say_v and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n a_o firm_a union_n between_o they_o be_v necessary_a of_o all_o this_o sir_n francis_n brian_n write_v a_o long_a account_n in_o cipher_n but_o the_o pope_n relapse_n put_v a_o new_a stop_n to_o business_n relapse_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v inform_v as_o he_o order_v the_o king_n agent_n to_o continue_v their_o care_n about_o his_o promotion_n 6._o so_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n to_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o one_o that_o he_o will_v present_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2.2_o as_o pope_n leo_n and_o other_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v more_o meritorious_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n than_o to_o make_v that_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o king_n business_n which_o he_o press_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o eâ—se_n of_o the_o pope_n conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o withal_o he_o order_v they_o to_o gain_v as_o many_o about_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o rota_n as_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o king_n desire_n whether_o in_o the_o pope_n sickness_n or_o health_n 1528._o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o by_o that_o and_o another_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o date_n send_v another_o way_n they_o be_v order_v to_o gain_v he_o promise_v he_o great_a reward_n press_v he_o to_o remain_v still_o about_o the_o pope_n person_n to_o balance_v the_o ill_a office_n which_o cardinal_n angel_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n do_v who_o never_o stir_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o assure_v that_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n lay_v this_o matter_n more_o to_o heart_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o as_o much_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o these_o two_o friar_n as_o to_o loose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o for_o my_o part_n write_v the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v expose_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o disappoint_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n for_o promote_a the_o business_n the_o french_a king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n to_o assist_v the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v first_o send_v over_o to_o england_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v there_o they_o be_v either_o to_o procure_v a_o decretal_a for_o the_o king_n divorce_n or_o a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n with_o ample_a clause_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a have_v to_o judge_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o person_n and_o to_o emit_v compulsorie_a letter_n against_o any_o whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n or_o record_n which_o may_v tend_v towards_o the_o clear_n the_o matter_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o they_o this_o be_v seek_v because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o send_v over_o the_o pretend_a original_a breve_fw-la to_o england_n and_o give_v only_o a_o attest_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lest_o therefore_o from_o that_o breve_fw-la a_o new_a suit_n may_v be_v afterward_o raise_v for_o annul_v any_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o original_a bring_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o new_a commission_n dr._n gardiner_n be_v order_v to_o have_v special_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n he_o can_v get_v in_o rome_n it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o dispatch_n that_o the_o pope_n pollicitation_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v be_v then_o in_o gardiner_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o new_a commission_n and_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o england_n or_o if_o neither_o a_o decretal_a nor_o a_o new_a commission_n can_v be_v obtain_v then_o if_o any_o other_o expedient_a be_v propose_v that_o upon_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v find_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o send_v it_o away_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o the_o cardinal_n conjure_v they_o by_o the_o reverence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o perplexity_n that_o this_o virtuous_a prince_n may_v have_v this_o thing_n speed_v which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o joyous_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v his_o heart_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o protestation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o also_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o realm_n with_o their_o other_o confederate_n will_v also_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o either_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o two_o city_n they_o be_v also_o to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o vacancy_n and_o they_o be_v to_o take_v good_a counsel_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o and_o govern_v themselves_o according_o either_o to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n 1529._o or_o inhibition_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v grant_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n business_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v expedit_v winchester_n they_o be_v rate_v high_a at_o 15000_o ducat_n for_o though_o the_o cardinal_n plead_v his_o great_a merit_n to_o bring_v the_o composition_n low_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o other_o bull_n be_v then_o come_v from_o france_n to_o which_o the_o favour_n they_o shall_v show_v the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v a_o precedent_n but_o the_o cardinal_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v past_o 5_o or_o 6000_o ducat_n because_o he_o be_v exchange_v winchester_n for_o duresm_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o great_a composition_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v his_o bull_n so_o high_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o he_o need_v they_o not_o since_o he_o enjoy_v already_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o temporality_n of_o winchester_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v all_o that_o he_o consider_v in_o a_o bishopric_n they_o be_v
be_v by_o a_o other_o dispatch_v which_o gardiner_n send_v order_v to_o protest_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o true_a vicar_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o second_o thought_n judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v to_o this_o extremity_n so_o soon_o they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o nobility_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n ruin_n be_v unavoidable_a if_o the_o pope_n grant_v the_o avocation_n the_o emperor_n agent_n have_v pretend_v they_o can_v not_o send_v the_o original_n breve_fw-la into_o england_n and_o say_v their_o master_n will_v send_v it_o to_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v solicit_v for_o letter_n compulsory_a to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v it_o to_o england_n yet_o leave_v that_o might_n now_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o the_o imperialist_n for_o a_o avocation_n they_o be_v order_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o the_o legate_n will_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n upon_o the_o attest_v copy_n that_o be_v send_v from_o spain_n the_o ambassador_n have_v also_o order_n to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n in_o rome_n 28._o about_o the_o legal_a way_n of_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n but_o they_o find_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rely_v much_o on_o the_o lawyer_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o secrecy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v such_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o fee_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o discover_v all_o secret_n to_o he_o so_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v earnest_a to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o bring_v all_o matter_n to_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o much_o great_a fe_n and_o salviati_n who_o the_o ambassador_n have_v gain_v tell_v they_o that_o campana_n bring_v word_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o process_n be_v then_o in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n they_o with_o many_o oath_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o silvester_n darius_n who_o be_v send_v express_a to_o rome_n for_o oppose_v the_o avocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o they_o swear_v but_o nothing_o be_v believe_v for_o by_o a_o secret_a conveyance_n campana_n have_v letter_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o they_o object_v to_o salviati_n what_o be_v promise_v by_o campana_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o answer_v that_o campana_n swear_v he_o have_v never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n in_o such_o ticklish_a negotiation_n that_o they_o must_v say_v and_o unsay_v swear_v and_o forswear_v as_o they_o be_v instruct_v which_o go_v of_o course_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o business_n but_o now_o the_o legate_n be_v proceed_v in_o england_n of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o they_o go_v though_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v already_o publish_v england_n yet_o considerable_a thing_n be_v pass_v over_o on_o the_o 31th_o of_o may_n the_o king_n by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n give_v the_o legate_n leave_v to_o execute_v their_o commission_n 12._o upon_o which_o they_o sit_v that_o same_o day_n the_o commission_n be_v present_v by_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o proto-notary_n of_o the_o court_n and_o he_o read_v it_o public_o then_o the_o legate_n take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o first_o give_v the_o usual_a oath_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n and_o order_v a_o peremptory_a citation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n between_o 9_o and_o 10_o a_o clock_n and_o so_o the_o court_n adjourn_v the_o next_o session_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n where_o the_o citation_n be_v return_v due_o execute_v richard_n simpson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o mr._n john_n bell_n appear_v as_o the_o king_n proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n appear_v in_o person_n and_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o legate_n as_o incompetent_a judge_n allege_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v already_o avocate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o competent_a time_n in_o which_o she_o may_v prove_v it_o the_o legate_n assign_v she_o the_o 21th_o and_o so_o adjourn_v the_o court_n till_o then_o queen_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o severe_a complaint_n exhibit_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o council_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v in_o a_o paper_n that_o have_v somewhat_o write_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o hand_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v some_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o if_o she_o have_v any_o hand_n she_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v spare_v that_o she_o have_v not_o show_v such_o love_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o in_o bed_n nor_o out_o of_o bed_n as_o she_o ought_v and_o now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o pensive_a and_o in_o much_o grief_n she_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o joy_n set_v on_o all_o people_n to_o dance_n and_o other_o diversion_n this_o it_o seem_v she_o do_v out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o temper_n and_o ordinary_a behaviour_n and_o whereas_o she_o ought_v rather_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n she_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o serious_a and_o that_o she_o may_v corrupt_v the_o people_n affection_n to_o the_o king_n she_o show_v herself_o much_o abroad_o and_o by_o civility_n and_o gracious_a bow_v her_o head_n which_o have_v not_o be_v her_o custom_n former_o do_v study_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o that_o have_v the_o pretend_a breve_fw-la in_o her_o hand_n she_o will_v not_o show_v it_o soon_o from_o all_o which_o the_o king_n conclude_v that_o she_o hate_v he_o therefore_o his_o council_n do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v for_o he_o to_o be_v any_o more_o conversant_a with_o she_o either_o in_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n they_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n think_v his_o life_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o princess_n to_o be_v with_o she_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v she_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o paper_n the_o cardinal_z add_v in_o latin_a that_o she_o play_v the_o fool_n court_n if_o she_o contend_v with_o the_o king_n that_o her_o child_n have_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evident_a suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o she_o have_v a_o constant_a mind_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o 21th_o of_o june_n the_o court_n sit_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v present_a in_o person_n campegio_fw-la make_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o errand_n they_o be_v come_v about_o responsio_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a unheard_a of_o vile_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n or_o rather_o incest_n which_o they_o must_v now_o try_v and_o proceed_v as_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o both_o the_o legate_n make_v deep_a protestation_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v just_o and_o fair_o without_o any_o favour_n or_o partiality_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a speech_n which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v hall_n who_o never_o fail_v in_o trifle_n set_v they_o down_o which_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o real_o speak_v for_o with_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o court_n i_o find_v those_o speech_n write_v down_o though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o journal_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n herbert_n usual_a diligence_n fail_v he_o for_o he_o fancy_v the_o queen_n never_o appear_v after_o the_o 18_o upon_o which_o because_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v lose_v he_o infer_v against_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o in_o court_n together_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n be_v the_o next_o session_n after_o the_o 18_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o
the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o by_o the_o canon-law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o grant_v a_o avocation_n of_o a_o cause_n upon_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o delegated_a to_o the_o supreme_a court_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o law_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o queen_n appeal_n be_v just_a and_o good_a emperor_n but_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o convince_a motive_n that_o wrought_v more_o on_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o concert_v therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v very_o speedy_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o avocate_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o peace_n lest_o if_o he_o do_v it_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o will_v have_v cast_v a_o foul_a blot_n upon_o he_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a with_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o will_v resent_v what_o he_o do_v severe_o and_o the_o cardinal_n now_o again_o order_v dr._n bennet_n in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n 29_o lie_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o lose_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v avocate_v therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n joint_a by_o joint_n than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o justice_n perplexity_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o say_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v apprehend_v that_o ill_a effect_n will_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o king_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n who_o be_v already_o bandy_n against_o the_o emperor_n will_v join_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n will_v most_o certain_o engage_v that_o king_n also_o into_o the_o union_n which_o will_v distract_v the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o heresy_n and_o end_n in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o crafty_a pope_n comfort_v himself_o that_o many_o time_n threaten_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v good_a but_o be_v use_v to_o terrify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o luther_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o he_o will_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v sound_v so_o ill_o as_o because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o therefore_o to_o turn_v heretic_n he_o also_o resolve_v to_o caress_n the_o french_a king_n much_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o but_o that_o which_o go_v near_a the_o pope_n heart_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o family_n at_o florence_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o assurance_n of_o that_o it_o weigh_v down_o all_o other_o consideration_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v please_v the_o emperor_n but_o do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o send_v for_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o process_n be_v now_o so_o far_o set_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o avocation_n so_o earnest_o press_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o long_o for_o all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o rome_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n upon_o this_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v he_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n to_o say_v against_o it_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o press_v it_o with_o great_a vehemence_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n show_v how_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o which_o they_o say_v make_v upon_o he_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o martyrdom_n and_o add_v these_o word_n which_o because_o of_o their_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n i_o set_v down_o woe_n be_v i_o no_o body_n apprehend_v all_o those_o evil_n better_a than_o i_o do_v but_o i_o be_o so_o between_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o forge_n that_o when_o i_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o whole_a storm_n than_o must_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v object_v the_o many_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o answer_v he_o desire_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o king_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o refuse_v what_o the_o emperor_n now_o demand_v who_o force_n do_v so_o surround_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o justice_n but_o can_v dispose_v of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o concern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v the_o avocation_n press_v against_o it_o no_o further_o but_o study_v to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o propose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v himself_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o grant_v it_o till_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n of_o all_o this_o they_o give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o sentence_n in_o great_a haste_n or_o to_o prevent_v the_o affront_n of_o a_o advocation_n suspend_v the_o process_n for_o some_o time_n they_o also_o advise_v the_o search_a all_o the_o packet_n that_o go_v or_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o flanders_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o all_o campegio_n letter_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o bull_n may_v come_v to_o england_n for_o they_o do_v much_o apprehend_v that_o the_o avocation_n will_v be_v grant_v within_o very_a few_o day_n 26._o their_o next_o dispatch_n bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o avocation_n the_o day_n before_o grant_v but_o they_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o emperor_n more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o also_o trust_v he_o more_o now_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o avocation_n to_o england_n 30_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n he_o write_v afterward_o all_o this_o while_n campegio_n as_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o delay_n legate_n so_o do_v it_o very_o dextrous_o and_o in_o this_o he_o pretend_v a_o fair_a excuse_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o precipitate_v the_o matter_n too_o much_o lest_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o by_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o proceed_v slow_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o what_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n the_o matter_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 28_o order_v a_o second_o citation_n for_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o contumacy_n and_o of_o their_o proceed_n to_o examine_v witness_n and_o on_o the_o 28_o they_o declare_v the_o queen_n contumacious_a the_o second_o time_n and_o examine_v several_a witness_n upon_o the_o article_n and_o adjourn_v to_o the_o 5_o of_o july_n on_o that_o day_n the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la be_v read_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n council_n argue_v long_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o which_o campegio_n be_v much_o disgu_v to_o hear_v they_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n allege_v that_o his_o power_n do_v not_o exend_v so_o far_o this_o the_o legate_n overrule_v and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o point_n for_o they_o to_o judge_n in_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v argue_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a
proper_a judge_n in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v favourable_o for_o himself_o the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 12_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 14_o on_o these_o day_n the_o deposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v and_o some_o that_o be_v ancient_a person_n be_v examine_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o all_o the_o deposition_n be_v publish_v on_o the_o 17_o other_o instrument_n relate_v to_o the_o process_n be_v also_o read_v and_o verify_v in_o court_n on_o the_o 21th_o the_o court_n saâ—e_v to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n as_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n make_v when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v then_o read_v and_o verify_v upon_o which_o the_o king_n council_n of_o who_o gardiner_n be_v the_o chief_a close_v their_o evidence_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n desire_a sentence_n may_v be_v give_v sentence_n but_o campegio_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v some_o interval_n shall_v be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o sentence_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 23th_o be_v friday_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n he_o preside_v both_o be_v the_o ancient_a cardinal_n and_o chief_o to_o show_v great_a equity_n since_o exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v if_o the_o other_o have_v appear_v much_o in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o only_o sit_v by_o he_o for_o form_n but_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n be_v still_o direct_v by_o campegio_n on_o friday_n there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o a_o general_a expectation_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a surprise_n campegio_n adjourn_v the_o court_n to_o the_o one_a of_o october_n court._n for_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n which_o from_o that_o time_n till_o october_n be_v in_o a_o vacation_n and_o hear_v no_o cause_n and_o this_o he_o aver_v to_o be_v true_a on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o true_a prelate_n the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o chamber_n very_o near_o where_o he_o hear_v what_o pass_v and_o be_v inexpressible_o surprise_v at_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v in_o court_n and_o complain_v much_o of_o this_o delay_n and_o press_v the_o legate_n to_o give_v sentence_n campegio_fw-la answer_v that_o what_o they_o may_v then_o pronounce_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v in_o vacation-time_n but_o give_v great_a hope_n of_o a_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v very_o high_a offence_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o great_a commotion_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v common_o say_v that_o never_o cardinal_n yet_o do_v good_a in_o england_n and_o so_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n go_v away_o in_o a_o fury_n leave_v the_o legate_n wolsey_z especial_o in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n wolsey_z know_v it_o will_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o either_o to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o can_v not_o help_v it_o all_o apology_n be_v ill_o hear_v by_o a_o enrage_a prince_n campegio_fw-la have_v not_o much_o to_o lose_v in_o england_n but_o his_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o but_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n he_o have_v much_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v severe_o chide_v he_o for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o business_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v a_o heavy_a storm_n from_o he_o danger_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o administration_n of_o affair_n by_o so_o insolent_a a_o favourite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v join_v against_o he_o so_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v to_o work_v his_o ruin_n with_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v under_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v heighten_v by_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n can_v produce_v but_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n with_o more_o temper_n than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n therefore_o as_o he_o make_v no_o great_a show_n of_o disturbance_n so_o to_o divert_v his_o uneasy_a thought_n he_o go_v his_o progress_n soon_o after_o he_o receive_v his_o agent_n letter_n from_o rome_n and_o make_v gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o secretary_n of_o state_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o put_v campegio_n to_o his_o oath_n whether_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o swear_v he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o messenger_z come_v from_o rome_n with_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o and_o with_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o letter_n citatory_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n 4._o or_o by_o their_o proxy_n of_o which_o when_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v gardiner_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o order_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v the_o letter_n citatory_n execute_v or_o the_o commission_n discharge_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o they_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o commission_n void_a for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o a_o citation_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o another_o court_n nor_o will_v he_o let_v his_o subject_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n upon_o which_o the_o two_o cardinal_n for_o they_o be_v legate_n no_o long_o go_v to_o the_o king_n at_o grafton_n it_o be_v general_o expect_v that_o wolsey_n shall_v have_v be_v disgrace_v then_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v new_a information_n of_o his_o have_v juggle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v set_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o queen_n agent_n as_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n have_v of_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o a_o trick_n find_v and_o bring_v over_o to_o england_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o the_o cardinal_n as_o his_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o design_v to_o ruin_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o but_o all_o this_o seem_v a_o artifice_n of_o they_o only_a to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o earnestness_n the_o cardinal_n express_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o either_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o it_o or_o he_o be_v the_o best_a at_o dissemble_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o these_o suggestion_n be_v easy_o infuse_v in_o the_o king_n angry_a mind_n so_o strange_o be_v man_n turn_v by_o their_o affection_n that_o sometime_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o believe_v every_o thing_n yet_o when_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o colleague_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n with_o very_o hearty_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o wolsey_n be_v often_o in_o private_a with_o he_o sometime_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o sometime_o alone_o once_o he_o be_v many_o hour_n with_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o when_o they_o take_v leave_v he_o send_v they_o away_o very_o oblige_o but_o that_o which_o give_v cardinal_n wolsey_n the_o most_o assurance_n cromwell_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n privacy_n do_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v both_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n then_o make_v vis-count_a of_o rochfort_n sir_n brian_n tuke_n and_o gardiner_n conclude_v that_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o such_o weathercock_n the_o air_n of_o the_o prince_n affection_n be_v best_o gather_v court_n anne_n boleyn_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n again_o out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v be_v dismiss_v for_o some_o
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
house_n of_o convocation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n 14_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a 7_o for_o the_o negative_a one_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o another_o vote_v the_o prohibition_n to_o be_v moral_a but_o yet_o dispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v long_o debate_v stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n argue_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o the_o negative_a the_o opinion_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v for_o it_o and_o the_o onehouse_n be_v as_o full_a as_o the_o other_o be_v empty_a 216_o be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la those_o few_o of_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v go_v out_o for_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o matter_n offact_n it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o lie_v within_o their_o study_n whether_o the_o presumption_n be_v violent_a and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o formal_a proof_n they_o all_o except_o five_o or_o six_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o the_o upper_a house_n confirm_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n only_o except_v in_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v but_o 23_o person_n in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o 216_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o unquestioned_a authority_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o most_o learned_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v in_o no_o place_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o our_o council_n consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o in_o none_o of_o our_o record_n have_v i_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v of_o what_o person_n they_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v offer_v i_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n it_o be_v that_o none_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n miter_v and_o not_o miter_v and_o prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n sit_v then_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o i_o be_o induce_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v declare_v prelate_n by_o the_o pope_n 1532._o and_o have_v their_o writ_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v likewise_o a_o right_a to_o come_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n that_o not_o only_a abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o to_o that_o at_o vienna_n another_o reason_n be_v that_o their_o sit_v in_o two_o house_n for_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o sit_v together_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n in_o which_o all_o that_o have_v writ_n personal_o sit_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v summon_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o those_o who_o be_v return_v with_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n this_o account_n of_o that_o convocation_n i_o take_v from_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o matthew_n parker_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o convocation_n book_n be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o record_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v so_o public_a and_o well_o know_v any_o man_n especial_o one_o of_o that_o high_a rank_n will_v have_v deliver_v falsehood_n while_o the_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a that_o will_v have_v disprove_v they_o submit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o her_o representative_a make_v such_o a_o full_a decision_n nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a the_o thing_n be_v already_o determine_v only_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sentence_n declarative_n be_v want_v but_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o that_o a_o new_a message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o lay_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o she_o and_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a men._n but_o she_o still_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n to_o own_o her_o marriage_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o her_o appeal_n till_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v settle_v the_o jointure_n that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n shall_v still_o be_v pay_v she_o she_o reject_v it_o but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v now_o with_o child_n vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n this_o year_n from_o which_o look_v backward_o nine_o month_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n it_o show_v that_o she_o must_v have_v be_v marry_v at_o or_o before_o that_o time_n for_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v before_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n the_o king_n therefore_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o conceal_v it_o much_o long_o so_o on_o easter_n eve_n she_o be_v declare_v queen_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v needful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a sentence_n about_o the_o former_a marriage_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o make_v it_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v since_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o preposterous_a method_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o marriage_n null_a after_o the_o second_o be_v publish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o sentence_n at_o all_o till_o afterward_o perhaps_o upon_o advertisement_n from_o beyond_o sea_n they_o go_v on_o to_o a_o formal_a process_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o king_n remember_v the_o old_a advice_n that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o once_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o send_v for_o a_o commission_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o confirm_v though_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o original_o resolve_v to_o follow_v this_o method_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o close_v with_o francis_n from_o which_o union_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v great_a advantage_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n 1533._o the_o process_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o method_n first_o cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o scandalize_v with_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o lay_v on_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v it_o try_v and_o determine_v therefore_o crave_v his_o royal_a leave_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v 1â—_n both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o dunstable_n the_o 20_o of_o may_n and_o the_o archbishop_n go_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n gardiner_z bath_n and_o wells_n and_o lincoln_n and_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n that_o place_n be_v choose_v because_o the_o queen_n lie_v then_o very_a near_o it_o at_o ampthill_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o they_o need_v not_o put_v many_o day_n in_o the_o citation_n but_o may_v end_v the_o process_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n appear_v by_o proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n appear_v not_o upon_o which_o she_o be_v declare_v contumax_n and_o a_o second_o citation_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o after_o that_o a_o three_o but_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o appear_v and_o so_o she_o be_v final_o declare_v contumax_n then_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n be_v read_v after_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v also_o produce_v and_o read_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n be_v also_o
the_o king_n do_v also_o set_v forward_o the_o print_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v finish_v this_o year_n at_o london_n by_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o print_v 1500_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n english_a this_o bible_n cromwell_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v his_o warrant_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n to_o read_v it_o without_o control_n or_o hazard_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n write_v cromwell_n a_o letter_n of_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o date_v the_o 13_o of_o august_n who_o do_v now_o rejoice_v that_o he_o see_v this_o day_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o conclude_v be_v now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o without_o any_o cloud_n the_o translation_n have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n the_o workman_n in_o england_n not_o be_v judge_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o bonner_n care_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v much_o in_o cromwel_n favour_n who_o be_v set_v he_o up_o against_o gardiner_n he_o procure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_n to_o print_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o public_o burn_v but_o some_o copy_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o workman_n and_o fourm_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n king_n where_o it_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o publish_v and_o injunction_n be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n to_o all_o incumbent_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o these_o bibles_n and_o set_v it_o up_o public_o in_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o to_o encourage_v all_o person_n to_o peruse_v it_o as_o be_v the_o true_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o make_v contest_v about_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o some_o other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n make_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o other_o man_n work_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o say_v over_o bead_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v since_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o offence_n do_v most_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n they_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o image_n which_o be_v abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v no_o candle_n to_o be_v set_v before_o any_o image_n only_o there_o may_v be_v candle_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o image_n serve_v only_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o un-learned_n to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o represent_v but_o if_o they_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o as_o the_o king_n have_v already_o do_v in_o part_n so_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o abolish_n such_o image_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v former_o magnify_v such_o image_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o purpose_n they_o be_v order_v open_o to_o recant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o say_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o where_o deceive_v by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o they_o be_v also_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o english_a or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n then_o follow_v order_n for_o keep_v of_o register_n in_o their_o parish_n for_o read_v all_o the_o king_n injunction_n once_o every_o quarter_n at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o holiday_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o holiday_n former_o abrogate_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v to_o be_v clean_o omit_v the_o kneel_v for_o the_o avy_n after_o sermon_n be_v also_o forbid_v which_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o procession_n they_o use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o suffrage_n with_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o say_v the_o suffrage_n to_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a these_o injunction_n strike_v at_o three_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n contain_v encouragement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o put_v down_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o any_o curate_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o suffrage_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o that_o religion_n but_o now_o those_o of_o that_o party_n do_v so_o artificial_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v find_v against_o any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n the_o king_n be_v master_n at_o home_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v disobey_v he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o secure_v himself_o by_o alliance_n from_o the_o danger_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o their_o expectation_n from_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o cloud_v for_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537._o queen_n jane_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v christen_v edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o of_o his_o godfathers_n bear_v this_o very_a much_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n and_o dishearten_v those_o who_o be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n for_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v qualify_v by_o the_o queen_n death_n two_o day_n after_o which_o afflict_v the_o king_n very_o much_o for_o of_o all_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o his_o grief_n for_o that_o loss_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n a_o widower_n but_o other_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o tenderness_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v much_o or_o long_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o marry_v be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a disappointment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o hope_n rest_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n succeed_v her_o father_n therefore_o they_o submit_v themselves_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a compliance_n to_o the_o king_n gardiner_z be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o in_o declaim_v against_o the_o religious_a house_n party_n and_o take_v occasion_n in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o commend_v the_o king_n for_o suppress_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v recover_v himself_o at_o court_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o interpose_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n except_o hexham_n about_o which_o he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sanctuary_n when_o the_o scot_n make_v inroad_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o king_n he_o add_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o do_v careful_o silence_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n but_o some_o of_o these_o boast_a that_o they_o will_v short_o have_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n as_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v already_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o desire_v cromwell_n to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o
he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o supporter_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v ill_a opinion_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o now_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o pray_v very_o fervent_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o admittance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n the_o executioner_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n very_o barbarous_o character_n thus_o fall_v that_o great_a minister_n that_o be_v raise_v mere_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n for_o as_o his_o extraction_n be_v mean_a so_o his_o education_n be_v low_a all_o the_o learning_n he_o have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new-testament_n in_o latin_a by_o heart_n his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n in_o business_n raise_v he_o up_o through_o several_a step_n till_o he_o be_v become_v as_o great_a as_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o wonderful_a temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o popular_a odium_n rather_o than_o gild_n the_o disorder_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n be_v general_o charge_v on_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o fall_v no_o bribery_n nor_o cheat_v of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o though_o such_o thing_n come_v out_o in_o swarm_n on_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o they_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v it_o much_o doubt_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o die_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n the_o term_n catholick-faith_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o england_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o another_o occasion_n so_o that_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o catholich-faith_n be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o some_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o pray_v in_o english_a and_o that_o only_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o any_o of_o these_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v when_o those_o of_o that_o church_n die_v show_v he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o with_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n die_v as_o it_o rise_v first_o in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o all_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a officer_n who_o interest_n shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o oppose_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n so_o it_o seem_v none_o be_v fond_a to_o succeed_v in_o a_o office_n that_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o that_o have_v first_o carry_v it_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lament_v his_o death_n after_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o misery_n which_o fall_v also_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o family_n some_o year_n after_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o scourge_v of_o heaven_n for_o their_o cruel_a prosecution_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a minister_n with_o his_o fall_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o advance_v be_v quite_o stop_v for_o all_o that_o cranmer_n can_v do_v after_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v gain_v but_o he_o can_v never_o advance_v much_o further_a cranmer_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o go_v next_o for_o as_o one_o gostwick_n knight_n for_o bedfordshire_n have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o the_o supporter_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n so_o the_o popish_a party_n reckon_v they_o have_v but_o half_o do_v their_o work_n by_o destroy_v cromwell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o cranmer_n follow_v he_o therefore_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o encouragement_n which_o as_o be_v believe_v he_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o have_v not_o the_o incontinence_n of_o katherine_n howard_n who_o the_o king_n declare_v queen_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n break_v out_o not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o proper_a business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o church-matter_n for_o this_o year_n with_o which_o these_o great_a change_n in_o court_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v the_o digression_n about_o they_o upon_o cromwel_n fall_n gardiner_z and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o recover_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v of_o late_a year_n so_o their_o great_a attempt_n be_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o convocation_n book_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o lament_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o here_o i_o can_v stir_v but_o as_o fuller_n lead_v i_o who_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o record_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o he_o publish_v and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1542._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o seven_o session_n be_v the_o 10_o of_o march._n now_o in_o this_o year_n the_o convocation_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n but_o that_o year_n it_o sit_v all_o march_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n gloucester_n and_o peterborough_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o this_o convocation_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o consecrate_a before_o winter_n and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o beside_o thirleby_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o be_v former_o show_v in_o the_o process_n about_o anne_n of_o cleves_n marriage_n so_o that_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1542._o religion_n but_o they_o be_v now_o much_o better_o employ_v though_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o select_a number_n of_o they_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o think_v that_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n ought_v natural_o to_o go_v before_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o therefore_o with_o that_o they_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o design_v to_o keep_v her_o child_n in_o ignorance_n faith_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o general_o teach_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o any_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o reformer_n find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n and_o that_o which_o give_v they_o colour_n and_o authority_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n set_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n on_o a_o explicite_fw-la believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v faith_n so_o that_o which_o they_o everywhere_o teach_v be_v to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o follow_v nice_a dispute_v what_o be_v that_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bare_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n since_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n believe_v therefore_o they_o general_o place_v it_o at_o first_o in_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o which_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v holiness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n necessary_a requisite_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v not_o make_v they_o formal_o part_v of_o it_o for_o since_o christ_n death_n have_v its_o full_a virtue_n and_o effect_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n none_o
pass_v that_o he_o be_v believe_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v now_o so_o much_o open_v by_o his_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v general_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o nobility_n be_v mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v wisharts_n death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o murder_n since_o the_o clergy_n without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o no_o man_n life_n so_o it_o come_v universal_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o now_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o legal_a trial_n the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o feeble_a government_n of_o a_o regency_n it_o be_v fit_a private_a person_n shall_v undertake_v it_o and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o kill_v a_o usurper_n be_v always_o esteem_v a_o commendable_a action_n and_o so_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n they_o think_v secret_a practice_n may_v be_v justify_v this_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o some_o in_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o their_o country_n a_o few_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v general_o hateful_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n elder_a son_n enrage_v the_o nobility_n the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o all_o be_v insolent_a and_o provoke_a these_o offend_a gentleman_n come_v to_o st._n andrews_n the_o 29_o of_o may_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o and_o their_o attendant_n be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o first_o attempt_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o castle_n which_o they_o find_v open_a and_o make_v it_o sure_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o a_o hundred_o reckon_v to_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n yet_o they_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o house_n go_v with_o very_o little_a noise_n to_z the_o servants_z chamber_n and_o turn_v they_o almost_o all_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v the_o castle_n sure_a they_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n door_n he_o who_o till_o then_o be_v fast_o asleep_a suspect_v nothing_o perceive_v at_o last_o by_o their_o rudeness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v his_o door_n fast_o against_o they_o so_o they_o send_v for_o fire_n to_o set_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o assurance_n of_o life_n he_o open_v the_o door_n but_o they_o rush_v in_o do_v most_o cruel_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o town_n and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o rescue_v he_o but_o the_o conspirator_n carry_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o their_o view_n in_o the_o same_o window_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o look_v on_o when_o wishart_n be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v universal_o censure_v as_o a_o most_o indecent_a thing_n in_o a_o churchman_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n but_o those_o who_o condemn_v this_o action_n yet_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o so_o exemplary_a a_o punishment_n and_o reflect_v on_o wisharts_n last_o word_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o sanctity_n this_o fact_n be_v different_o censure_v some_o justify_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o mighty_a robber_n other_o that_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o treacherous_a and_o inhuman_a and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n do_v afterward_o fly_v to_o that_o castle_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v either_o actor_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v general_o extenuate_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o justify_v it_o the_o exemplary_a and_o signal_n end_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o conspirator_n scarce_o any_o of_o they_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n make_v all_o people_n the_o more_o incline_v to_o condemn_v it_o the_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v about_o 140_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o siege_n the_o house_n be_v well_o furnish_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o it_o lie_v so_o near_o the_o sea_n they_o expect_v help_v from_o king_n henry_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o declare_v for_o he_o so_o a_o siege_n follow_v they_o be_v so_o well_o supply_v from_o england_n that_o after_o five_o month_n the_o governor_n be_v glad_a to_o treat_v with_o they_o apprehend_v much_o the_o foot_n the_o english_a may_v have_v if_o those_o within_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n shall_v receive_v a_o garrison_n from_o king_n henry_n they_o have_v the_o governor_n also_o more_o at_o their_o mercy_n for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v his_o elder_a son_n into_o his_o house_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o educate_v he_o but_o real_o as_o his_o father_n hostage_n design_v likewise_o to_o infuse_v in_o he_o a_o violent_a hatred_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n so_o the_o conspirator_n find_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n keep_v he_o still_o to_o help_v they_o to_o better_a term_n a_o treaty_n be_v agree_v on_o they_o demand_v their_o pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v together_o with_o a_o absolution_n to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o governor_n son_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o hand_n till_o the_o absolution_n be_v bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n apprehend_v the_o clergy_n may_v revenge_v the_o cardinal_n death_n on_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n but_o one_o of_o they_o john_n rough_a who_o be_v afterward_o burn_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n who_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o favour_n leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o bring_v provision_n out_o of_o england_n when_o the_o absolution_n come_v from_o rome_n they_o except_v to_o it_o for_o some_o word_n in_o it_o that_o call_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n crimen_fw-la irremissibile_fw-la a_o unpardonable_a crime_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o absolution_n give_v they_o no_o security_n since_o it_o be_v null_n if_o the_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v encourage_v from_o england_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o capitulation_n and_o reject_v the_o absolution_n but_o some_o ship_n and_o soldier_n be_v send_v from_o france_n the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v at_o land_n and_o shut_v up_o also_o by_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o a_o plague_n break_v out_o within_o it_o of_o which_o many_o die_v upon_o this_o no_o help_n come_v sudden_o from_o england_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o place_n on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v scotland_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o the_o castle_n be_v demolish_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o appoint_v all_o place_n where_o any_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v to_o be_v raze_v this_o be_v not_o complete_v this_o year_n and_o not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o only_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o join_v the_o whole_a matter_n together_o and_o set_v it_o down_o all_o at_o once_o in_o november_n follow_v a_o new_a parliament_n be_v hold_v where_o towards_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o king_n war_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n sit_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n but_o for_o the_o temporality_n a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v from_o they_o of_o another_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n several_a college_n chapel_n chantry_n hospital_n and_o fraternity_n king_n consist_v of_o secular_a priest_n who_o enjoy_v pension_n for_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v endow_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o redeem_v soul_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o keep_v up_o so_o many_o endowment_n to_o no_o purpose_n those_o priest_n be_v also_o general_o ill-affected_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n since_o their_o trade_n be_v so_o much_o lessen_v by_o they_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v
a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o himself_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n since_o delay_n may_v produce_v great_a inconvenience_n if_o a_o legate_n be_v name_v than_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o be_v learned_a indifferent_a and_o tractable_a and_o if_o campegius_fw-la can_v be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o when_o one_o be_v name_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o decent_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v most_o liberal_o recompense_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o expense_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o press_v his_o speedy_a dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v full_a to_o try_v and_o determine_v without_o any_o reservation_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o dispatch_n be_v interline_v and_o amend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o hand_n but_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o the_o secretary_n have_v send_v king_n with_o the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o packet_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o his_o process_n or_o continue_v to_o solicit_v new_a bull_n from_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v how_o tedious_a dangerous_a and_o expensive_a a_o process_n at_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o easy_a and_o most_o expedite_a way_n to_o proceed_v before_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o legantine_n court_n who_o shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o summary_n way_n of_o their_o court_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v than_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o before_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o his_o interest_n may_v turn_v he_o another_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o absolute_a by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o no_o general_a clause_n in_o commission_n to_o legate_n can_v bind_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o than_o the_o king_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o his_o marriage_n and_o issue_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o disputable_a therefore_o they_o think_v this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v adventure_v on_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v new_a address_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o debate_n some_o sharp_a word_n fall_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o secular_a counsellor_n rome_n intimate_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v under_o such_o fear_n the_o king_n must_v find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o ease_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o stephen_n gardiner_n common_o call_v doctor_n stevens_n the_o cardinal_n chief_a secretary_n and_o edward_z fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v esteem_v the_o able_a canonist_n in_o england_n the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n they_o be_v dispatch_v the_o 10_o of_o february_n king_n by_o they_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v express_v such_o forward_a and_o earnest_a willingness_n to_o give_v he_o ease_v and_o have_v so_o kind_o promise_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o which_o he_o expect_v now_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n seven_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o thanks_o for_o the_o cheerfulness_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o consistory_n promise_v to_o promote_v his_o suit_n for_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v but_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o show_v he_o be_v in_o some_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o the_o king_n desire_n 8_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n as_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n that_o if_o he_o think_v he_o a_o christian_a a_o good_a cardinal_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n a_o useful_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n or_o think_v he_o his_o faithful_a creature_n or_o that_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o he_o will_v now_o so_o far_o consider_v his_o intercession_n as_o to_o grant_v kind_o and_o speedy_o that_o which_o the_o king_n earnest_o desire_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a right_o and_o just_o he_o will_v undergo_v any_o hazard_n or_o punishment_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o promote_v it_o but_o he_o do_v apprehend_v if_o the_o king_n find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o overawe_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o christendom_n judge_v be_v ground_v both_o on_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n both_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n will_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o other_o remedy_n and_o lessen_v and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 9th_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la he_o express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la have_v do_v the_o king_n and_o bid_v he_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o delight_v most_o whether_o furniture_n gold_n plate_n or_o horse_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o acceptable_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o build_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o most_o important_a thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v to_o procure_v the_o expedit_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o be_v form_v in_o england_n 10_o with_o all_o the_o strong_a clause_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o all_o the_o reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n the_o second_o be_v recite_v and_o it_o be_v also_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o lessen_v that_o it_o be_v add_v at_o least_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n obtain_v therefore_o the_o pope_n to_o reward_v the_o great_a service_n by_o which_o the_o king_n have_v oblige_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o distraction_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o disputable_a title_n upon_o a_o full_a consultation_n with_o the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n depute_a for_o his_o legate_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n either_o together_o or_o the_o one_o be_v hinder_v or_o unwilling_a several_o and_o if_o they_o find_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o well_o or_o sufficient_o prove_v 1527._o then_o to_o declare_v it_o void_a and_o null_a as_o surreptitious_o procure_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o thereupon_o to_o annul_v the_o marriage_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v both_o party_n full_a leave_n to_o marry_o again_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o protestation_n the_o pope_n make_v they_o his_o vicar_n with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n empower_v they_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o the_o former_a marriage_n good_a and_o legitimate_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n bind_v himself_o to_o confirm_v whatever_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o that_o process_n and_o never_o to_o revoke_v or_o repeal_v what_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v declare_v also_o that_o this_o bull_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o process_n be_v end_v and_o that_o by_o no_o revocation_n or_o inhibition_n it_o shall_v be_v recall_v and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v obtain_v these_o be_v all_o declare_v void_a and_o null_a and_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o and_o all_o end_v with_o a_o full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la this_o be_v judge_v the_o uttermost_a force_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o bull_n though_o the_o civilian_n will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o validity_n at_o all_o in_o these_o extravagant_a clause_n but_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o this_o bull_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v to_o declare_v his_o daughter_n illegitimate_a whether_o he_o pretend_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o emperor_n opposition_n or_o do_v real_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n show_v he_o have_v this_o deep_a in_o his_o thought_n though_o the_o queen_n carriage_n do_v soon_o after_o provoke_v he_o to_o pursue_v his_o resentment_n against_o her_o daughter_n the_o french_a king_n do_v also_o join_v a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n